his_o deal_n and_o bargain_n with_o other_o will_v forsake_v these_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o lawful_a purchase_n in_o time_n come_v this_o be_v manifest_o see_v in_o zacheus_n who_o before_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o extortioner_n and_o exactor_n of_o more_o than_o be_v due_a but_o after_o his_o conversion_n he_o restore_v four_o fold_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o purchase_n in_o all_o time_n come_v luke_n 19.8_o the_o reason_n why_o true_a convert_v do_v so_o be_v 1._o because_o such_o man_n know_v that_o as_o they_o shall_v walk_v humble_o with_o god_n so_o they_o shall_v walk_v honest_o and_o just_o with_o man_n mic._n 6.8_o 1_o thes_n 4.3_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o no_o man_n go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n in_o any_o matter_n 2._o they_o know_v that_o god_n threaten_v severe_a judgement_n against_o extortioner_n and_o defrauder_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 1_o thes_n 4.6_o 3._o they_o know_v that_o faithfulness_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o employment_n do_v adorn_v their_o holy_a profession_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n to_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2.15_o for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o with_o well-doing_n you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o they_o know_v also_o that_o unrighteousness_n in_o our_o particular_a station_n and_o employment_n do_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o profession_n thereby_o profane_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o sinful_a practice_n and_o they_o say_v why_o may_v not_o they_o do_v as_o such_o and_o such_o great_a professor_n do_v thereby_o man_n without_o the_o church_n visible_a be_v harden_v in_o their_o error_n and_o alienation_n of_o heart_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n therefore_o augustine_n unto_o this_o question_n well_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o christian_n to_o spoil_v and_o rob_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o obstinate_a adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a because_o thou_o who_o be_v a_o christian_n by_o so_o do_v harden_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o error_n and_o infidelity_n and_o hinder_v he_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o christian_a church_n col._n 4.5_o remember_v always_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n be_v the_o sure_a test_n according_a to_o which_o be_v try_v the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n luk_n 18.19_o 20._o act_n 10.35_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o sincere_a convert_v record_v in_o holy_a scripture_n simeon_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a luke_n 2.25_o and_o paul_n do_v exercise_v himself_o to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24.16_o use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n of_o many_o who_o have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v be_v esteem_v sincere_a convert_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o righteousness_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o man_n mic._n 6.11_o shall_v i_o count_v they_o pure_a with_o the_o wicked_a balance_n the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 6.7_o 8._o will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n rather_o to_o remit_v of_o the_o rigour_n of_o their_o own_o right_n in_o particular_a debate_n with_o other_o than_o to_o disgrace_v their_o holy_a profession_n by_o litigious_a plea_n much_o less_o shall_v professor_n disgrace_v it_o by_o injustice_n in_o their_o deal_n with_o their_o neighbour_n the_o god_n of_o truth_n care_v not_o for_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o piety_n or_o for_o commend_v the_o minister_n and_o his_o sermon_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o work_n and_o do_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o unrighteousness_n our_o bless_a lord_n say_v to_o that_o woman_n who_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o luke_o 11.27_o 28._o bless_a be_v the_o womb_n that_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pape_n which_o thou_o have_v suck_v but_o he_o say_v yea_o rather_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o holy_a and_o humble_a angustine_n on_o a_o time_n hear_v the_o people_n high_o commend_v a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o himself_o say_v we_o tremble_v at_o your_o praise_n these_o be_v but_o leave_v we_o seek_v fruit_n from_o you_o and_o certain_o righteous_a deal_n with_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n towards_o god_n use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o purchase_n 1._o consider_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o prov._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n to_o be_v rich_a shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a jer._n 17.11_o as_o the_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o batch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_a shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool_n wicked_a ahab_n make_v haste_n to_o get_v naboth_n vineyard_n but_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o long_o 2._o unlawful_a purchase_n like_o a_o noisome_a morsel_n in_o the_o stomach_n do_v pain_n and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n when_o god_n awake_v it_o with_o terror_n job_n 20.20_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v quietness_n in_o his_o belly_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n 3._o unlawful_a purchase_n make_v a_o man_n unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o die_v as_o a_o thief_n take_v with_o the_o sing_v be_v unwilling_a and_o afraid_a to_o come_v before_o the_o just_a judge_n the_o unrighteous_a purchaser_n can_v leave_v his_o evil-gotten_a good_n with_o any_o confidence_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o from_o god_n to_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n for_o he_o may_v know_v from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o malefactor_n evil_a deed_n yea_o though_o the_o child_n shall_v prove_v good_a and_o upright_a man_n not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o his_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la unjust_a usurper_n and_o the_o righteous_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v they_o or_o rather_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a purchaser_n their_o progenitor_n by_o take_v the_o curse_a thing_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n therefore_o the_o heathen_a greek_a poet_n hesiod_n from_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n say_v well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n be_v not_o give_v to_o unlawful_a gain_n for_o such_o gain_n be_v alike_o to_o great_a loss_n because_o the_o unrighteous_a purchaser_n in_o so_o do_v lose_v far_o more_o to_o wit_n a_o good_a conscience_n and_o peace_n therein_o which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n on_o the_o contrair_a consider_v the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o a_o lawful_a and_o righteous_a purchase_n 1._o there_o be_v much_o peace_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a thing_n prov._n 16.8_o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n than_o great_a revenue_n without_o right_n prov._n 15.17_o better_a be_v a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n where_o love_n be_v than_o a_o stall_v ox_n and_o hatred_n therewith_o 2._o though_o man_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v neglect_v or_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o a_o deserve_a man_n in_o public_a employment_n who_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yet_o his_o honesty_n in_o his_o particular_a act_n towards_o man_n comfort_n and_o uphold_v he_o as_o it_o do_v samuel_n when_o the_o people_n neglect_v he_o 1_o sam._n 12.3_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 7.2_o 3._o the_o righteous_a purchaser_n do_v at_o his_o death_n leave_v and_o bequeath_v his_o lawful_a purchase_n with_o confidence_n of_o a_o blessing_n with_o it_o from_o god_n as_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n say_v to_o joseph_n gen._n 48.21_o 22._o behold_v i_o die_v but_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o and_o bring_v you_o again_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o your_o father_n moreover_o i_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o for_o direction_n of_o our_o deportment_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n and_o employment_n in_o order_n to_o the_o purchase_n of_o our_o livelihood_n 1._o i_o recommend_v diligence_n in_o your_o lawful_a employment_n rom._n 12.11_o not_o
to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o city_n luk._n 9.55_o 56._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o correct_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o a_o messiah_n in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n they_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o misunderstand_v such_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o inward_a beauty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o outward_a beauty_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n psal_n 45.3_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o prejudge_v and_o obstinate_a they_o may_v learn_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o isa_n 53.2_o and_o zechar._n 9.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o come_v in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n use_v 2._o the_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v go_v about_o the_o business_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o therein_o especial_o exercise_v their_o quickness_n and_o activity_n this_o be_v most_o mind_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n act._n 6.4_o col._n 1.28_o 29._o the_o sense_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o great_a work_n make_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v thyself_o whole_o unto_o they_o famous_a gerson_n lib._n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spirit_n speak_v to_o churchman_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a thing_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n by_o thyself_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o a_o vicar_n and_o substitute_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n by_o thyself_o and_o the_o world_n by_o a_o substitute_n pope_n damasus_n compare_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o to_o attend_v their_o worldly_a affair_n do_v commit_v their_o flock_n unto_o substitute_n or_o suffragans_fw-la he_o compare_v they_o i_o say_v unto_o some_o wanton_a woman_n who_o have_v full_a breast_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n do_v give_v out_o their_o infant_n to_o be_v nurse_v by_o other_o verse_n iii_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o vers_n we_o have_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o judge_a and_o govern_v his_o subject_n with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v his_o equity_n and_o justice_n set_v down_o negative_o vers_fw-la 3._o and_o positive_o vers_fw-la 4._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v not_o judge_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v ordinary_o understand_v any_o cause_n or_o action_n till_o first_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n answ_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o judge_n shall_v determine_v according_a to_o matter_n allege_v and_o prove_v and_o therefore_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o thing_n hear_v or_o see_v deut._n 1.16_o 17._o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v with_o his_o eye_n upon_o the_o leprous_a person_n before_o he_o judge_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n whether_o he_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a but_o judge_n will_v not_o be_v rash_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o fama_fw-la clamosa_fw-la the_o common_a report_n because_o in_o so_o do_v man_n judge_v amiss_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v common_o but_o false_o report_v to_o be_v seditious_a person_n act_n 17.6_o as_o also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n call_v it_o heresy_n act_v 24.14_o whereas_o a_o flagrant_a report_n be_v only_o a_o ground_n for_o inquire_v but_o not_o for_o a_o judicial_a sentence_n deut._n 17.4_o neither_o must_v man_n in_o judgement_n judge_n according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o their_o eye_n as_o by_o look_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o cause_n deut._n 1.17_o nor_o shall_v they_o judge_v partial_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o man_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v of_o outward_a grandour_n or_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n leu._n 19.15_o you_o shall_v do_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a but_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v thou_o judge_v thy_o neighbour_n our_o bless_a lord_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o pharisee_n according_a to_o his_o hear_n of_o their_o fair_a word_n nor_o according_a to_o their_o seem_a holiness_n but_o he_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o take_v for_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n wherein_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o hear_v and_o see_v because_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n solomon_n in_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o woman_n be_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o child_n make_v good_a use_n of_o hear_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n know_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n though_o they_o speak_v nothing_o joh._n 2.24_o yea_o he_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o their_o flatter_a speech_n of_o dissimulation_n use_v this_o equity_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o judgement_n serve_v for_o our_o imitation_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a judgement_n man_n in_o public_a judgement_n shall_v not_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o baâ—e_a information_n proceed_v to_o a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n but_o they_o shall_v inquire_v diligent_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o as_o be_v report_v god_n himself_o do_v teach_v judge_n this_o duty_n by_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v to_o judge_n sodom_n gen._n 18.21_o and_o by_o his_o precept_n deut._n 13.14_o for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o upon_o hear-say_n and_o common_a report_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v then_o innocent_a person_n shall_v suffer_v many_o time_n jeremiah_n be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o factious_a man_n who_o by_o his_o preach_n do_v weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o seditious_a man_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n neither_o shall_v judge_n be_v rash_a upon_o hear_v only_o the_o one_o party_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o accuse_v who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a prov._n 18.17_o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o such_o rashness_n in_o judge_v be_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n deut._n 1.17_o joh._n 7.51_o job_n search_v out_o the_o cause_n which_o he_o know_v not_o job_n 29.16_o it_o be_v contrair_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n alexander_n the_o great_a in_o time_n of_o judge_v lay_v his_o hand_n close_o upon_o the_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n that_o he_o may_v reserve_v it_o as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o party_n that_o be_v accuse_v neither_o shall_v they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o see_v of_o the_o eye_n as_o they_o perceive_v the_o party_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n rich_a or_o poor_a a_o great_a or_o a_o mean_a man_n levit._n 19.15_o deut._n 33.9_o because_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o person_n be_v easy_o bias_v and_o pervert_v in_o judgement_n prov._n 28.21_o the_o partial_a judge_n say_v show_v i_o the_o man_n and_o then_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o law_n but_o the_o impartial_a and_o unbiased_a judge_n say_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o law_n be_v the_o man_n what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v tertullian_n his_o complaint_n against_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o time_n persecute_v the_o christian_n there_o be_v say_v he_o inquisitio_fw-la nominis_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la examinatio_fw-la criminis_fw-la a_o inquiry_n after_o the_o name_n if_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o no_o examination_n of_o the_o crime_n it_o be_v well_o speak_v by_o the_o heathen_a judge_n aristides_n fit_v in_o judgement_n when_o one_o of_o the_o competitor_n plead_v before_o he_o say_v this_o fellow_n have_v also_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o thyself_o in_o speak_v evil_a of_o thou_o my_o friend_n say_v aristides_n i_o pray_v thou_o tell_v i_o only_o the_o wrong_n he_o have_v do_v unto_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o judge_n here_o to_o do_v right_a unto_o thou_o and_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o personal_a wrong_n do_v
same_o time_n he_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o heavenly_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o be_v worship_v both_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o shepherd_n after_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o sleep_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o wind_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a use_v 2._o meditate_v ofttimes_o for_o thy_o comfort_n upon_o his_o low_a and_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o birth_n life_n and_o death_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n jacob_n service_n in_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n be_v a_o great_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o rachel_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n even_o jacob_n lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n near-by_a thirty_o four_o year_n to_o espouse_v we_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n to_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o humiliation_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o engage_v thy_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o himself_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o thy_o nature_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n in_o holiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o glory_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o life_n look_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n as_o thy_o pattern_n in_o thy_o behaviour_n to_o thy_o inferior_n he_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n therefore_o be_v not_o high-minded_a neither_o in_o a_o supercilious_a arrogancy_n stand_v upon_o your_o punctilio_n but_o let_v the_o like_a mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o do_v we_o good_a so_o shall_v we_o after_o his_o example_n condescend_v to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o phil._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o verse_n ii_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o might_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o better_a clear_v these_o word_n we_o will_v answer_v three_o question_n 1._o see_v god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o he_o be_v here_o stint_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o 2._o see_v he_o have_v these_o grace_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v equal_a in_o understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n how_o be_v the_o spirit_n say_v to_o rest_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o incarnation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v endow_v with_o those_o grace_n before_o that_o time_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o several_a grace_n and_o gift_n mention_v here_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o the_o grace_n reckon_v up_o here_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o man_z and_o mediator_n in_o our_o nature_n at_o his_o incarnation_n and_o be_v requisite_a for_o he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n although_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v habitual_o and_o eminent_o in_o he_o as_o humility_n meekness_n patience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o grace_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n qualify_v he_o for_o the_o actual_a discharge_n of_o the_o mediatory-office_n as_o for_o that_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n joh._n 3.34_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o transfusion_n have_v receive_v a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o finit_a creature_n can_v receive_v such_o a_o measure_n see_v every_o thing_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n with_o all_o the_o intelligent_a creature_n angel_n or_o man_n who_o receive_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o eph._n 4.7_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v our_o bless_a lord_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v of_o infinite_a understanding_n wisdom_n counsel_n might_n and_o knowledge_n but_o these_o grace_n in_o a_o finit_a measure_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n because_o the_o near_a the_o creature_n be_v unite_v to_o god_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v even_o so_o among_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o other_o because_o unite_v to_o god_n by_o more_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n than_o other_o and_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n glorify_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o saint_n militant_a on_o earth_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o near_o to_o god_n in_o the_o facial_a vision_n of_o god_n by_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a love_n now_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v most_o perfect_a because_o unite_a and_o near_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v we_o understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n his_o large_a capacity_n in_o perceive_v and_o up-taking_a what_o be_v incumbent_a for_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o our_o mediator_n and_o also_o what_o the_o elect_a shall_v do_v for_o attain_v eternal_a life_n through_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n we_o understand_v the_o gift_n of_o active_a prudence_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v for_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o understand_v be_v incumbent_a to_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n psal_n 40.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o have_v not_o hide_v thy_o righteousness_n within_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o thy_o salvation_n i_o have_v not_o conceal_v thy_o love_a kindness_n and_o thy_o truth_n from_o the_o great_a congregation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n we_o understand_v his_o ability_n to_o reveal_v the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o this_o it_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n we_o understand_v that_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n a_o exceed_a power_n of_o invincible_a grace_n towards_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n eph._n 1.19_o and_o also_o a_o power_n and_o mighty_a force_n to_o subdue_v his_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n we_o understand_v not_o only_o his_o certain_a and_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n but_o also_o his_o knowledge_n and_o dexterity_n for_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v vrim_fw-he and_o thummim_n render_v by_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifestation_n and_o truth_n so_o our_o lord_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o transcendent_a gift_n of_o a_o convince_a gravity_n and_o authority_n as_o also_o a_o persuasive_a clearness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n psal_n 45.2_o grace_n be_v pour_v into_o thy_o lip_n mat._n 7.28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n luk._n 24.32_o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n this_o knowledge_n infuse_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a omniscience_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o
creature_n yea_o not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mark_v 13.32_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v intrinsical_v communicate_v from_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v in_o himself_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o luk._n 8.46_o joh._n 6.61_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v extrinsical_a by_o inspiration_n and_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o unspotted_a holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 7.26_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v by_o way_n of_o singularity_n and_o excellency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o holy_a thing_n luk._n 1.35_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o variety_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n 2._o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o vigour_n and_o exercise_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o observe_v 1._o variety_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n our_o head_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o this_o place_n as_o also_o from_o joh._n 1.14_o 16._o he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n as_o the_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n do_v flow_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n psal_n 133.1_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o on_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v descend_v to_o the_o mean_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o sanctify_v they_o throughout_o and_o for_o gladn_v their_o heart_n with_o that_o oil_n of_o gladness_n speak_v of_o psal_n 45.7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v eph._n 4.10_o he_o asscend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v fill_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o grace_n through_o he_o before_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n yet_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n act_v 2.33_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o its_o rise_n fill_v the_o earth_n with_o light_n but_o the_o high_a it_o ascend_v in_o its_o course_n the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o more_o of_o light_n so_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n in_o believer_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v before_o his_o birth_n or_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n use_v 1_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v in_o all_o our_o want_n and_o spiritual_a indigency_n have_v our_o recourse_n by_o prayer_n to_o he_o that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o receive_v all_o these_o grace_n and_o gift_n for_o our_o benefit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o as_o child_n of_o the_o family_n to_o the_o stewart_n seal_v and_o appoint_v by_o the_o father_n who_o to_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n have_v get_v provision_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o all_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o child_n their_o father_n allowance_n joh._n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v be_v thou_o dull_a in_o understanding_n and_o have_v little_a or_o no_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o understand_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n no_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n have_v sight_n to_o discern_v colour_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n be_v thou_o humble_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o by_o prayer_n seek_v that_o eyesalve_n which_o be_v call_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.20_o and_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 1.17_o seek_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o improve_v thy_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v unto_o practice_n and_o do_v what_o thou_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v god_n will_v and_o thy_o duty_n go_v with_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n and_o to_o give_v a_o heavenly_a faculty_n to_o perceive_v and_o understand_v divine_a truth_n he_o not_o only_o teach_v the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emmaus_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o also_o open_v their_o understanding_n luke_n 24.44_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v reveal_v duty_n thy_o lord_n will_v make_v thou_o to_o understand_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o save_n of_o thy_o soul_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o will_v thou_o have_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o order_v thy_o conversation_n and_o do_v of_o reveal_v duty_n go_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o be_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n by_o prayer_n seek_v it_o of_o he_o who_o give_v liberal_o jam._n 1.4_o make_v conscience_n of_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16._o in_o difficulty_n and_o perplexity_n wherein_o thou_o know_v no_o more_o what_o to_o do_v than_o jehoshaphat_n do_v in_o a_o great_a strait_n 2_o chron._n 20.12_o go_v to_o he_o for_o counsel_n prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o counsellor_n isai_n 9.6_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v counsel_n to_o our_o heart_n in_o time_n of_o great_a difficulty_n luk._n 21.15_o and_o according_o he_o do_v so_o to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o to_o stephen_n act._n 6.10_o and_o to_o paul_n act._n 23.6_o in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o own_o corruption_n from_o satan_n and_o from_o the_o world_n go_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o obtain_v might_n and_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o end_n to_o overcome_v thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n thus_o do_v paul_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n and_o temptation_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o remember_v the_o spirit_n of_o might_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o go_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o protection_n in_o time_n of_o great_a trial_n and_o persecution_n keep_v fast_o the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o be_v his_o direction_n for_o carry_v thyself_o in_o such_o a_o time_n humble_o patient_o and_o peaceable_o rev_n 3.10_o go_v to_o he_o in_o a_o time_n of_o faint_a that_o from_o he_o thou_o may_v get_v quicken_a and_o might_n to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o might_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o help_v forward_o poor_a willing_a soul_n now_o and_o then_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o christian_a race_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o your_o regeneration_n at_o first_o to_o be_v quicken_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o your_o faint_n in_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o sanctification_n you_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a quicken_a and_o up-stirring_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o new_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n be_v already_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o new_a life_n pray_v frequent_o for_o quicken_a unto_o duty_n psal_n 119.25_o 37_o 88_o 107_o 159._o and_o psal_n 143.3_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o
join_v with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o divine_a truth_n more_o than_o man_n have_v of_o thousand_o of_o gold_n of_o honey_n and_o of_o spoil_n or_o plunder_v as_o be_v in_o david_n then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o and_o rest_v on_o christ_n thy_o head_n ps_n 119.72_o 103_o 162._o thou_o be_v one_o of_o his_o sheep_n effectual_o call_v and_o elect_v to_o be_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o his_o sheep_n know_v his_o voice_n joh._n 10.4_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o fear_n with_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o for_o do_v and_o suffer_v his_o will_n be_v 50.10_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o hope_n and_o confidence_n on_o his_o mercy_n ps_n 145.11_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o his_o holy_a worship_n ps_n 5.7_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n to_o worship_n and_o fear_v the_o lord_n act._n 10.2_o 3._o then_o may_v thou_o be_v assure_v thou_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_v on_o he_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o submission_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o sad_a affliction_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n philip._n 2.8_o a_o fear_n join_v with_o confidence_n even_o in_o his_o great_a desertion_n and_o sad_a complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o fear_n join_v with_o reverence_n in_o prayer_n luk._n 22.44_o and_o a_o fear_v join_v with_o zeal_n provoke_v other_o to_o fear_v the_o mighty_a god_n above_o all_o thing_n mat._n 10.28_o use_v 3_o here_o be_v sure_a ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n against_o all_o their_o fear_n from_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.30_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v and_o overreach_v all_o their_o wisdom_n false_o so_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o exod._n 1.10_o but_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n turn_v their_o cruel_a policy_n to_o the_o good_a and_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n it_o be_v as_o the_o heavy_a weight_n unto_o the_o palmtree_n to_o raise_v they_o the_o high_a and_o as_o the_o inundation_n of_o nilus_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o thorough_o see_v the_o device_n and_o plot_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v 10.7_o he_o be_v the_o stone_n with_o the_o seven_o eye_n zachar._n 3.9_o he_o can_v discover_v their_o secret_a design_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o servant_n elisha_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a conspiracy_n against_o paul_n act._n 23.16_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v finit_a and_o limit_v but_o his_o power_n be_v god_n be_v infinite_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finit_a and_o infinite_a he_o can_v limit_v their_o power_n and_o say_v as_o to_o the_o proud_a wave_n come_v no_o far_o though_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o neck_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o drown_v they_o be_v 8.8_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o far_o above_o all_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o can_v restrain_v their_o malice_n he_o cut_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o break_v their_o tooth_n ps_n 3.7_o although_o they_o bark_v yet_o they_o bite_v not_o or_o if_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o bite_v yet_o their_o bite_n be_v not_o deadly_a like_o that_o of_o some_o mad_a dog_n he_o can_v put_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o sennacherib_n he_o can_v defeat_v their_o counsel_n and_o contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v that_o of_o achitophel_n turn_v it_o to_o folly_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o he_o do_v defeat_v and_o wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o haman_n against_o mordecai_n according_a to_o that_o of_o job_n 5.13_o he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n he_o turn_v their_o malice_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o great_a name_n who_o be_v mighty_a to_o save_v his_o people_n maugre_o all_o opposition_n ps_n 76.10_o sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o might_n nor_o power_n worldly_a that_o can_v overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o because_o it_o be_v build_v on_o he_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o he_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o father_n joh._n 10.29_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o say_v 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o church_n and_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o strong_a city_n fortify_v with_o strong_a wall_n and_o with_o a_o deep_a and_o broad_a ditch_n isa_n 26.1_o isa_n 33.21_o because_o the_o mighty_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o might_n in_o hold_v off_o the_o trouble_n from_o they_o yet_o he_o make_v manifest_v his_o might_n and_o power_n in_o uphold_v they_o under_o trouble_n and_o in_o strengthen_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 2_o cor._n 4.9_o psal_n 46.5_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o bush_n though_o he_o suffer_v fire_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o yet_o he_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v consume_v because_o he_o strengthen_v his_o own_o child_n to_o bear_v affliction_n isa_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n likeas_n a_o physician_n hold_v his_o patient_n by_o the_o hand_n do_v encourage_v he_o under_o the_o present_a pain_n and_o throw_v from_o a_o bitter_a potion_n by_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a health_n thereafter_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o sometime_o he_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o as_o a_o cordial_a do_v preserve_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o they_o faint_v not_o altogether_o in_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o as_o a_o tender_a father_n speak_v more_o kind_o to_o his_o sick_a child_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v former_o in_o time_n of_o his_o better_a health_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v comfort_n to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o desolate_a condition_n like_v unto_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o they_o have_v none_o or_o few_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o hos_n 2.14_o stephen_n the_o martyr_n have_v never_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n act_v 7.56_o and_o the_o young_a confessor_n theodorus_n as_o testify_v eusebius_n feel_v never_o more_o sweetness_n then_o in_o the_o time_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n consider_v the_o merciful_a lord_n moderat_o their_o affliction_n in_o the_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n in_o not_o send_v always_o his_o sore_a plague_n sometime_o in_o the_o number_n he_o lay_v not_o on_o all_o his_o rod_n he_o stay_v his_o rough_a wind_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o east-wind_n isa_n 27.8_o sometime_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o not_o afflict_v they_o in_o extremity_n the_o lord_n have_v chastise_v i_o sore_o say_v david_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n psal_n 118.18_o and_o he_o moderat_o the_o affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n and_o endurance_n psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rest_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n turn_v all_o their_o affliction_n in_o end_n
after_o we_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o this_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o manage_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o do_v soon_o and_o easy_o miscarry_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n peter_n fail_v in_o the_o exercise_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n after_o he_o have_v be_v very_o confident_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n matth._n 26.33_o he_o deny_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n 2._o excessive_a worldly_a fear_n make_v our_o say_v great_o to_o abate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o at_o one_o time_n and_o another_o mark_v 4.40_o 3._o ingratitude_n when_o we_o neglect_v or_o forget_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o help_n in_o our_o former_a gracious_a act_n and_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o our_o own_o drag_v than_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o in_o any_o new_a occasion_n of_o act_v as_o with_o samson_n after_o his_o strength_n have_v depart_v from_o he_o we_o imagine_v from_o former_a experience_n of_o god_n help_n notwithstanding_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o act_v and_o exercise_v grace_n as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o we_o find_v in_o our_o sad_a experience_n that_o god_n to_o punish_v our_o ingratitude_n do_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o miscarrying_n in_o duty_n as_o he_o do_v leave_v samson_n judg._n 16.20_o 4._o our_o inadvertance_n unto_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o decay_n in_o grace_n make_v we_o insensible_a until_o the_o decay_n become_v visible_a to_o other_o and_o in_o end_n sensible_a to_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v with_o ephraim_n hos_n 7.9_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o till_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a change_n upon_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n quest_n 2._o what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o preven_v a_o decay_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o bless_a mean_a to_o preveen_v such_o a_o decay_n this_o mean_a paul_n do_v use_v act_n 24.16_o and_o all_o that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o heb._n 5.14_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a because_o sluggishness_n and_o carelessness_n to_o do_v spiritual_a duty_n when_o god_n give_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n do_v make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o remiss_a till_o in_o end_n we_o be_v overcome_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n 2._o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o set_v about_o command_v duty_n because_o possible_o at_o first_o thou_o find_v not_o such_o vigour_n or_o quickness_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v requisite_a it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a delusion_n in_o some_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n till_o first_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n command_v the_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o move_v we_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n in_o a_o weak_a sick_a person_n that_o have_v little_a or_o no_o appetite_n to_o meat_n to_o resolve_v he_o will_v forbear_v to_o eat_v until_o he_o shall_v get_v sharpness_n of_o appetite_n such_o forbear_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o lose_v all_o appetite_n and_o in_o end_n his_o life_n but_o as_o eat_v little_a and_o little_o bring_v forward_a appetite_n so_o thy_o do_v duty_n from_o conscience_n to_o god_n commandment_n bring_v forward_o and_o increase_v thy_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o in_o end_n procure_v thy_o delight_n in_o they_o have_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o prayer_n be_v sad_a and_o heartless_a and_o yet_o before_o they_o have_v end_v as_o the_o countenance_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v change_v in_o prayer_n so_o their_o heart_n and_o countenance_n have_v be_v change_v to_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o we_o see_v ps_n 6._o and_o ps_n 13._o by_o compare_v the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n with_o the_o begin_n thereof_o therefore_o though_o thou_o find_v not_o such_o a_o impulse_n and_o strong_a motion_n for_o the_o duty_n as_o thou_o will_v yet_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o go_v about_o duty_n trust_v to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o bless_v the_o diligent_a and_o when_o god_n beside_o the_o commandment_n call_v thou_o forth_o to_o duty_n by_o strong_a motion_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n neglect_v not_o the_o call_n of_o such_o invitation_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n come_v forward_o to_o the_o duty_n lest_o otherwise_o thou_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o to_o withdraw_v those_o good_a motion_n and_o also_o his_o assistance_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v have_v for_o do_v the_o duty_n if_o thou_o have_v embrace_v the_o opportunity_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o observe_v well_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o decay_n and_o faint_v in_o duty_n and_o at_o first_o run_v by_o prayer_n to_o christ_n for_o quicken_a thou_o to_o duty_n and_o for_o prevent_v a_o far_a decay_n as_o peter_n do_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o cry_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v help_v mat._n 14.32_o 4._o whenever_o thou_o enter_v upon_o command_v duty_n pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o because_o a_o habit_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n impower_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o manage_v the_o stock_n of_o receive_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o ship_n be_v furnish_v with_o tackling_n and_o sail_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n upon_o the_o sail_n there_o be_v no_o progress_n verse_n iii_o and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n some_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o all_o who_o believe_v among_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o we_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v save_v and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o passive_a signification_n that_o believer_n and_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v receive_v from_o he_o a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a send_v of_o his_o excellency_n and_o bounty_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n other_o who_o we_o follow_v rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o active_a signification_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o of_o a_o quick_a sentiment_n and_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v who_o fear_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o upright_o thus_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v discern_v hypocrite_n and_o pharisee_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o fair_a outward_a pretence_n of_o gravity_n in_o their_o smooth_a speech_n he_o do_v also_o discern_v a_o true_a nathanael_n before_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n joh._n 1.48_o likewise_o he_o discern_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o fair_a professor_n mat._n 22.18_o john_n 2.24_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o understand_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o ordinary_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v if_o we_o compare_v deut._n 6.13_o with_o matth._n 4.10_o observe_v 1._o spiritual_a discretion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v that_o gift_n in_o a_o special_a and_o superexcellent_a manner_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o the_o church_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o gift_n of_o discern_a truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 15._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o induction_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v heavenly_a truth_n mat._n 13.11_o mat._n 16.17_o luk._n 24.44_o as_o it_o
be_v not_o enough_o that_o a_o object_n to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o due_a distance_n be_v set_v before_o the_o eye_n unless_o the_o same_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v it_o for_o blind_a man_n see_v not_o what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o word_n unless_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v open_v to_o perceive_v it_o 2._o the_o lord_n make_v we_o by_o the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o temptation_n and_o duty_n as_o for_o example_n when_o it_o be_v bear_v in_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o unlettered_a and_o unqualified_a man_n in_o these_o our_o day_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o spiritual-discerning_a private_a christian_a look_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o temptation_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o not_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n because_o he_o know_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o holy_a word_n 1_o tim._n 2._o and_o tit._n 1.9_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o duty_n abâ—shai_n through_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a think_v it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n because_o god_n in_o a_o providence_n by_o appearance_n have_v cast_v his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n but_o holy_a david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n discern_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v such_o use_n of_o that_o opportunity_n and_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o rather_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o try_v his_o loyalty_n to_o king_n saul_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o calumniator_n who_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o blessing_n in_o time_n for_o soon_o after_o he_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n isaac_n his_o brother_n esau_n come_v in_o gen._n 27.30_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o abigail_n both_o for_o she_o own_o and_o david_n good_a to_o meet_v david_n in_o the_o way_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o nabal_n 1_o sam._n 25.5_o he_o make_v we_o to_o discern_v our_o own_o spiritual_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o love_n and_o make_v we_o by_o a_o reflex_n act_n to_o know_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n 5._o he_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discern_a matter_n civil_a and_o moral_a he_o give_v sagacity_n unto_o david_n to_o smell_v out_o joabs_n subtlety_n and_o to_o perceive_v his_o hand_n in_o suborn_v the_o woman_n of_o tekoa_n 2_o sam._n 14.19_o he_o make_v solomon_n in_o his_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a mother_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unnaturalness_n of_o the_o other_o thus_o god_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n james_n of_o bless_a memory_n to_o smell_v out_o the_o powder-plot_n and_o horrid_a treason_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1605._o from_o a_o word_n in_o a_o unsubscribe_v letter_n by_o one_o of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o the_o lord_n mont-eagle_n desire_v he_o to_o keep_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o parliament-house_n on_o such_o a_o day_n whereon_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sudden_a clap_n or_o blast_v which_o the_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o special_a discern_a give_v he_o of_o god_n do_v presage_n be_v to_o be_v by_o powder_n and_o so_o after_o a_o narrow_a search_n the_o plot_n be_v discover_v and_o through_o god_n gracious_a providence_n and_o the_o king_n sagacity_n be_v disappoint_v 6._o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o skill_n unto_o man_n both_o in_o their_o public_a and_o private_a employment_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o government_n to_o ruler_n whether_o supreme_a or_o subordinat_a and_o also_o to_o man_n for_o their_o private_a employment_n isa_n 28.26_o use_v 1_o this_o shall_v humble_v we_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o silliness_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v know_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o many_o mean_n give_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o also_o to_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o compare_v our_o knowledge_n with_o other_o who_o know_v much_o more_o than_o we_o though_o we_o have_v have_v the_o same_o or_o great_a opportunity_n for_o learning_n socrates_n upon_o a_o time_n show_v the_o universal_a map_n of_o the_o world_n to_o that_o vocky_a young_a man_n alcibiades_n say_v unto_o he_o look_v there_o and_o see_v how_o little_a your_o parcel_n of_o ground_n be_v in_o likemanner_n the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n be_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n man_n will_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o that_o first_o estate_n of_o primitive_a integrity_n use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o in_o this_o generation_n of_o petulant_a and_o luxuriant_a spirit_n or_o the_o wit_n as_o they_o be_v call_v who_o be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o many_o curious_a and_o unnecessar_n speculation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ravery_n of_o a_o sick_a and_o distemper_a mind_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o and_o yet_o how_o slow_a and_o dull_a be_v they_o to_o discern_v and_o take_v up_o the_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n of_o such_o man_n we_o may_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.2_o shall_v a_o wise_a man_n utter_v vain_a knowledge_n and_o fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o east_n wind_n how_o many_o be_v quick_a and_o sagacious_a in_o their_o worldly_a matter_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o overreach_v they_o but_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o understanding_n in_o the_o great_a bargain_n of_o salvation_n to_o these_o i_o may_v say_v as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n this_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o not_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v use_v 3_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_a 1._o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o understanding_n psal_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n 2._o labour_v diligent_o to_o keep_v thy_o heart_n pure_a from_o carnal_a lust_n which_o as_o gross_a vapour_n many_o time_n obscure_a the_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o right_a colour_n but_o oftentimes_o the_o judgement_n be_v miscarry_v to_o a_o wrong_a sentence_n by_o a_o deceive_a heart_n the_o intemperate_a person_n discern_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o intemperance_n nor_o the_o incontinent_a the_o evil_n of_o his_o unclean_a way_n because_o these_o vile_a lust_n do_v distemper_v their_o judgement_n the_o worldly-minded_n man_n discern_v not_o the_o excellency_n of_o thing_n heavenly_a because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o purge_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o surfeit_n of_o worldly_a care_n obstruct_v the_o smell_a and_o relish_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a to_o his_o taste_n 3._o beware_v of_o curiosity_n in_o desire_v to_o know_v thing_n unnecessar_n or_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o deut._n 29.29_o for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n when_o man_n misimploy_v the_o quickness_n of_o their_o natural_a understanding_n many_o time_n so_o to_o blunt_v their_o understanding_n in_o order_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o they_o become_v more_o dull_a and_o incapable_a even_o than_o many_o other_o who_o they_o despise_v as_o silly_a ignorant_o as_o the_o sharp_a the_o edge_n of_o the_o new_a polish_a knife_n be_v if_o it_o be_v use_v to_o cut_v hard_a metal_n especial_o at_o first_o it_o become_v so_o blunt_a that_o it_o can_v cut_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v soft_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o cut_v even_o by_o these_o who_o have_v not_o such_o a_o sharp_a edge_n as_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v observe_v 2._o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v quick_a of_o understanding_n he_o have_v a_o pierce_a eye_n to_o discern_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o blemish_n and_o bruise_n be_v
clear_o see_v upon_o the_o carcase_n after_o the_o skin_n be_v take_v off_o rev._n 2.18_o his_o eye_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n for_o piercing_a and_o his_o foot_n be_v like_o brass_n for_o crush_a his_o enemy_n use_v therefore_o let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o observe_v our_o most_o secret_a counsel_n course_n and_o way_n 1._o look_v to_o thy_o thought_n and_o purpose_n although_o man_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o quick_a understanding_n to_o perceive_v they_o and_o see_v through_o they_o be_v 10.7_o luk._n 24.39_o 2._o he_o know_v the_o secret_a fretting_n of_o the_o heart_n at_o his_o word_n when_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o murmur_v against_o the_o word_n preach_v because_o contrair_a to_o thy_o opinion_n or_o interest_n luk._n 5.21_o 22._o he_o know_v the_o secret_a fret_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o his_o holy_a command_n when_o they_o be_v contrair_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n numb_a 14.27_o he_o know_v our_o fretting_n at_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o minister_n exod._n 16.7_o 8._o he_o see_v our_o fretting_n of_o heart_n at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o gen._n 4.6_o and_o our_o fretting_n against_o our_o own_o personal_a affliction_n jonah_n 4.9_o 3._o he_o know_v our_o secret_a speech_n ps_n 139.4_o our_o secret_a reason_n of_o unbelief_n mat._n 16.8_o our_o secret_a whisper_n and_o backbiting_n to_o separate_v friend_n ps_n 50.20_o 21._o mat._n 9.11_o 4._o he_o see_v our_o most_o secret_a action_n job_n 26.6_o ps_n 139.12_o 2_o sam._n 12.12_o joh._n 4.18_o he_o know_v judas_n his_o secret_a bargain_v with_o the_o pharisee_n and_o say_v to_o he_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o remember_v as_o now_o he_o know_v so_o there_o be_v a_o day_n when_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n he_o will_v make_v many_o then_o to_o know_v what_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n for_o their_o more_o humble_a and_o circumspect_a walk_v in_o time_n come_v then_o shall_v the_o damn_a acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o their_o neglect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o merciful_a visitation_n on_o earth_n which_o convince_a light_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o comfort_v they_o but_o confound_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o horror_n observe_v 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n improve_v and_o exercise_v his_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n not_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n pertain_v to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n on_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o interpose_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a debate_n luk._n 12.24_o nor_o in_o criminal_a cause_n joh._n 8.10_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v spiritual_a the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n word_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o duty_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n repentance_n faith_n hope_n love_n and_o new_a obedience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o administration_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v be_v spiritual_a zechar._n 6.4_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v special_o to_o correct_v four_o error_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o church_n be_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o civil_a power_n herod_n the_o king_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v mat._n 2.3_o but_o our_o bless_a lord_n show_v they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v so_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a joh._n 18_o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v in_o it_o but_o not_o of_o it_o but_o of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n augustine_n tractat._n on_o john_n say_v to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n venite_fw-la credendo_fw-la &_o nolite_fw-la metuere_fw-la saeviendo_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n by_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o fear_v by_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n he_o who_o give_v a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n do_v not_o by_o his_o government_n in_o the_o church_n take_v away_o mortal_a kingdom_n from_o they_o whatever_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n violence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o churchman_n on_o the_o civil_a government_n in_o divers_a age_n it_o be_v altogether_o from_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o clear_o teach_v his_o subject_n in_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n mat._n 22.21_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o not_o only_a subjection_n and_o subordination_n at_o all_o time_n to_o lawful_a authority_n but_o also_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n tit._n 3.1_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n against_o lawful_a authority_n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o correct_v the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n at_o any_o time_n upon_o the_o civil_a authority_n as_o be_v that_o of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o because_o henry_n four_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o come_v to_o a_o synodical_a answer_n for_o his_o investiture_n of_o churchman_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o absolve_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o rebellion_n and_o in_o end_n give_v the_o imperial_a crown_n to_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o swabland_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o do_v insolent_o insult_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o emperor_n fredericus_fw-la barbarossa_n and_o blasphemous_o to_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n abuse_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n ps_n 91.13_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quick_a and_o active_a in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v but_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n how_o far_o be_v such_o insolent_a usurpation_n from_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o humble_a subjection_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n unto_o lawful_a power_n how_o disadvantageous_a such_o pride_n and_o violence_n have_v prove_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sad_a experience_n have_v make_v it_o evident_a both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a generation_n such_o violent_a deal_n have_v make_v many_o man_n become_v either_o open_a enemy_n to_o all_o true_a religion_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o secret_a bitter_a enemy_n wait_v for_o a_o time_n of_o revenge_n devout_a bernard_n his_o advice_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n four_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o plant_a in_o christ_n vineyard_n know_v that_o thou_o have_v need_n of_o the_o devil_fw-mi and_o not_o of_o the_o sceptre_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n legacy_n to_o wit_n feed_v my_o sheep_n thou_o shall_v not_o inherit_v glory_n and_o pomp_n but_o care_n and_o labour_n it_o serve_v to_o curb_v the_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n of_o too_o many_o who_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v propagat_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a about_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o suitable_o to_o be_v enlarge_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n and_o midse_n such_o as_o be_v especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n 28.19_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n 2_o thes_n 3.1_o a_o gospel-like_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o and_o patient_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n without_o tumult_n or_o sedition_n phil._n 1.12_o phil._n 1_o 29._o revel_v 13.10_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o arrogant_a speech_n of_o nestorius_n unto_o theodosius_n the_o young_a give_v thou_o to_o i_o o_o emperor_n the_o earth_n purge_v from_o heretic_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v unto_o thou_o heaven_n scatter_v thou_o the_o heretic_n and_o i_o shall_v with_o thou_o scatter_v the_o persian_n thy_o enemy_n these_o speech_n become_v not_o a_o churchman_n who_o weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a our_o bless_a lord_n though_o he_o have_v power_n and_o might_n will_v not_o command_v fire_n
to_o myself_o rashness_n in_o judgement_n do_v bring_v guiltiness_n upon_o the_o judge_n and_o damage_n upon_o the_o innocent_a party_n david_n his_o rash_a judgement_n against_o mephibosheth_n do_v no_o small_a prejudice_n both_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o poor_a innocent_a lame_a man_n in_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v not_o rash_a mat._n 7.1_o as_o in_o judge_v wicked_a man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o course_n from_o their_o outward_a prosperity_n mal._n 3_o 15._o or_o in_o judge_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o man_n be_v cross_v in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o asaph_n till_o he_o recollect_v himself_o psa_n 73.17_o jonah_n in_o flee_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o yet_o find_v a_o ship_n ready_a at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o fair_a weather_n at_o his_o embarque_n but_o god_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o end_n and_o cross_v his_o course_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o right_a course_n command_v by_o himself_o joh._n 6._o and_o yet_o be_v cross_v with_o a_o mighty_a contrary_a wind_n but_o in_o end_n have_v a_o happy_a and_o safe_a land_n of_o this_o purpose_n see_v more_o serm._n joh._n 7.24_o neither_o shall_v man_n be_v rash_a in_o judge_v one_o another_o about_o matter_n indifferent_a in_o the_o practice_n whereof_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o rom._n 14.2_o this_o magisterial_a censure_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n augustine_n his_o advice_n be_v good_a epist_n 106._o to_o casul_n we_o must_v always_o beware_v say_v he_o to_o overcloud_v the_o fair_a face_n of_o christian_a charity_n by_o the_o tempest_n of_o contention_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v judicious_a calvin_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o sect._n 32._o we_o must_v always_o take_v heed_n say_v he_o that_o one_o church_n do_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v another_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o outward_a discipline_n verse_n iu._n but_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a his_o justice_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v set_v down_o here_o positive_o where_o we_o understand_v by_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o deliver_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n by_o take_v they_o and_o their_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o cognizance_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o end_n do_v justice_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n ps_n 140.12_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o meek_a we_o understand_v both_o the_o great_a and_o small_a who_o be_v wrong_v bear_v the_o wrong_n with_o a_o meek_a spirit_n not_o avenge_a themselves_o by_o revile_v or_o by_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n as_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o david_n though_o a_o great_a man_n ps_n 38.13_o 14._o but_o i_o as_o a_o deaf_a man_n hear_v not_o and_o i_o be_v as_o a_o dumb_a man_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n thus_o i_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v no_o reproof_n by_o reprove_v for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n we_o understand_v our_o bless_a lord_n his_o appear_v for_o they_o in_o his_o gracious_a providence_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o vindicative_a justice_n when_o under_o their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a then_o do_v the_o lord_n unto_o who_o they_o commit_v their_o cause_n in_o righteousness_n ofttimes_o arise_v and_o in_o their_o stead_n reprove_v their_o oppressor_n and_o injurer_n not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v david_n by_o nathan_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o vriah_n but_o also_o many_o time_n by_o his_o rod_n and_o sad_a judgement_n ps_n 105.14_o he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n or_o sometime_o he_o reprove_v they_o by_o awake_v and_o torment_v their_o guilty_a conscience_n job_n 20.19_o 20._o because_o he_o have_v oppress_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v not_o sure_o feel_v quietness_n in_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v not_o save_v of_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o ver_fw-la 26._o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v shall_v consume_v he_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o destitute_a and_o desolat_a condition_n as_o of_o the_o widow_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o stranger_n ps_n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o a_o judge_n he_o will_v arise_v in_o judgement_n to_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n thus_o he_o arise_v in_o judgement_n for_o oppress_a naboth_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o achab_n the_o oppressor_n declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o innocency_n of_o naboth_n who_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o lord_n recommend_v such_o oppress_a person_n as_o his_o special_a client_n unto_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 82_o 3._o be_v 1.17_o he_o commend_v in_o all_o judge_n the_o care_n they_o have_v of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a ps_n 72.12_o speak_v of_o solomon_n he_o shall_v deliver_v the_o needy_a when_o he_o cry_v the_o poor_a also_o and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o helper_n upon_o this_o account_n good_a josiah_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22.16_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a than_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 29.7_o the_o righteous_a consider_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o the_o wicked_a regard_v not_o to_o know_v it_o and_o he_o threaten_v sad_a judgement_n against_o such_o judge_n who_o respect_v person_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o right_n from_o the_o poor_a job_n 13.10_o amos_n 2.6_o micah_n 3_o 10._o use_v 1_o for_o imitation_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n they_o shall_v in_o judge_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n who_o in_o judge_v and_o govern_v do_v plead_v and_o assert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o destitute_a 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o judge_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n nor_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o take_v of_o gift_n the_o poor_a be_v frequent_o recommend_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o unto_o the_o judge_n on_o earth_n and_o we_o know_v subordinat_fw-la judge_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o these_o who_o be_v recommend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v expede_v with_o all_o possible_a and_o convenient_a diligence_n use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o man_n of_o power_n on_o earth_n not_o to_o oppress_v the_o poor_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o judge_n and_o will_v own_v their_o cause_n exo._n 22.22_o job_n 34._o from_o ver_fw-la 24._o to_o 29._o what_o the_o oppressor_n at_o a_o time_n get_v by_o oppression_n the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o providence_n do_v ofttimes_o revocke_n from_o he_o or_o his_o posterity_n job_n 20.15_o he_o have_v swallow_v down_o riches_n and_o he_o shall_v vomit_v they_o up_o again_o god_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n sometime_o the_o lord_n smite_v he_o with_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o fire_n not_o blow_v or_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o secret_o he_o torment_v he_o job_n 15.21_o job_n 20.26_o this_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a bring_v great_a house_n to_o desolation_n hab_z 2.9_o 10_o 11._o wo_n to_o he_o that_o covet_v a_o evil_a covetousness_n to_o his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o nest_n on_o high_a the_o lord_n god_n ofttimes_o in_o his_o justice_n raise_v up_o one_o oppressor_n against_o another_o as_o one_o pirate_n for_o rob_v of_o another_o be_v 33.1_o wo_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o deal_v treacherous_o and_o they_o deal_v not_o treacherous_o with_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o use_v 3_o
for_o comfort_v to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v despise_v and_o oppress_v let_v they_o not_o be_v altogether_o discourage_v nor_o despair_n of_o redress_n but_o let_v they_o quiet_o without_o tumult_n noise_n or_o sedition_n make_v their_o address_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lord_n who_o judge_n righteous_o ps_n 10.14_o the_o poor_a leave_v himself_o upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a thus_o do_v our_o bless_a lord_n 1_o pet._n 2.23_o not_o cry_v bitter_o against_o the_o oppressor_n but_o cry_v quiet_o to_o god_n who_o will_v comfort_v the_o oppress_v and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o they_o job_n 35.9_o 10_o 14._o although_o thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o yet_o judgement_n be_v before_o he_o therefore_o trust_v thou_o in_o he_o observe_v 2._o god_n avenge_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o humble_a in_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o he_o shall_v reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n david_n be_v meek_a and_o silent_a when_o foul-mouthed_a shimei_n rail_v against_o he_o and_o be_v confident_a god_n will_v do_v he_o good_a for_o his_o curse_v and_o one_o time_n or_o other_o give_v to_o the_o insolent_a and_o insult_a railer_n a_o sad_a reproof_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v afterward_o by_o solomon_n punish_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v silent_a at_o the_o blasphemous_a rail_n of_o rabshekah_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sad_a reproof_n both_o to_o he_o and_o his_o master_n by_o that_o extraordinar_n and_o visible_a judgement_n upon_o that_o great_a army_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n to_o proud_a insolent_a brawler_n not_o to_o injure_v and_o affront_v the_o meek_a and_o therefore_o insult_v over_o they_o as_o silly_a base-spirited_n man_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a and_o do_v not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n although_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o from_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v they_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v reprove_v for_o they_o and_o speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n in_o their_o behalf_n as_o many_o time_n he_o have_v plague_v the_o wicked_a who_o oppress_v the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n yea_o sometime_o he_o punish_v even_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fit_a of_o envy_n do_v wrong_a to_o the_o meek_a god_n give_v a_o sad_a reproof_n by_o a_o visible_a judgement_n to_o miriam_n when_o out_o of_o envy_n she_o speak_v against_o meek_a moses_n numb_a 12._o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o these_o who_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o any_o manner_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o study_v to_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o of_o a_o quiet_a deportment_n avenge_v not_o thyself_o by_o contumely_n or_o injury_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v so_o god_n will_v look_v on_o and_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o will_v spoil_v and_o mar_v thy_o own_o cause_n not_o unlike_a to_o some_o poor_a ignorant_a countryman_n who_o presume_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n do_v ofttimes_o mar_v their_o own_o cause_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v meek_a and_o patient_a god_n will_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n he_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o make_v thy_o just_a possession_n of_o thy_o good_a name_n and_o estate_n to_o outlive_v the_o unjust_a calumny_n oppression_n or_o violent_a intrusion_n of_o thy_o adversary_n ps_n 37.6_o 11._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n mat._n 5.5_o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n verse_n iu._n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o sagacity_n for_o govern_v his_o subject_n we_o have_v hear_v also_o here_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v 1._o a_o description_n and_o designation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 4._o the_o sad_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o such_o as_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n inspire_v into_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v communicate_v their_o mind_n and_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o tongue_n so_o god_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n do_v communicate_v his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim_n 3.15_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o justine_n martyr_n compare_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o quill_n or_o pen_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o he_o compare_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n unto_o a_o sittern_n or_o lute_n touch_v by_o it_o and_o send_v forth_o the_o sound_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therefore_o what_o they_o speak_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v 1.20_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v direct_v they_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n observe_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_o call_v a_o rod_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o usefulness_n for_o describe_v and_o point_v forth_o to_o we_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n jer._n 51.19_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o inheritance_n man_n measure_v their_o earthly_a inheritance_n with_o a_o measure_n rod_n or_o with_o a_o line_n or_o cord_n in_o likemanner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o more_o especial_o the_o holy_a gospel_n do_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o and_o with_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 4.23_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n for_o direction_n as_o a_o man_n by_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n point_v out_o the_o way_n wherein_o the_o passenger_n shall_v walk_v so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v towards_o our_o country_n that_o be_v above_o to_o wit_n the_o way_n of_o repentance_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o new_a obedience_n act._n 3.19_o act._n 16.31_o heb._n 5.8_o 3._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n for_o correction_n as_o the_o shepherd_n rod_n serve_v to_o smite_v the_o sheep_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v sharp_o convince_v the_o understanding_n and_o withal_o smite_v the_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n for_o err_a and_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 58.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 4._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o rod_n because_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o faint_a spirit_n and_o weary_a heart_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o weary_a man_n lean_v upon_o his_o rod_n or_o staff_n the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o honey_n touch_v and_o apply_v by_o jonathans_n rod_n it_o do_v revive_v he_o and_o quicken_v he_o unto_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n ps_n 110.2_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v minister_v comfort_n to_o believer_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n ps_n 23.4_o ps_n 119.92_o as_o the_o rod_n gen._n 30._o lay_v before_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o trough_n or_o gutter_n make_v they_o to_o conceive_v with_o young_a so_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n lay_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n before_o believer_n in_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a condition_n make_v they_o to_o conceive_v with_o comfort_n in_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n not_o to_o despise_v the_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v call_v here_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n although_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o weak_a man_n who_o carry_v this_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n who_o will_v refuse_v precious_a gold_n though_o offer_v in_o a_o
pot_n of_o earth_n minister_n be_v the_o lord_n herald_n and_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o the_o herald_n do_v reflect_v upon_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v they_o david_n be_v high_o provoke_v by_o the_o affront_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n 2_o sam._n 10._o and_o he_o punish_v it_o severe_o 2_o sam._n 12.31_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o bless_a lord_n take_v the_o contempt_n do_v to_o his_o minister_n as_o do_v unto_o himself_o luk._n 10.16_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o receive_v this_o sacred_a word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o be_v the_o lantern_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n psal_n 119.100_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n joh._n 20.31_o and_o of_o our_o obedience_n and_o conversation_n gal._n 6.16_o it_o work_v effectual_o only_a in_o these_o who_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n receive_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o observe_v 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a he_o shall_v smite_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o from_o these_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v compare_v as_o jer._n 23.29_o to_o fire_n which_o so_o smite_v and_o pierce_v the_o hard_a rock_n with_o heat_n that_o the_o same_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o hard_a stone_n it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o sword_n heb._n 4.12_o which_o open_v up_o and_o discover_v the_o heart_n like_o the_o anatomist_n razor_n and_o show_v the_o inward_a vileness_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o high_a eulogy_n give_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 8._o and_o the_o reproof_n of_o wisdom_n do_v come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o smite_v it_o sound_o the_o wise_a reproof_n give_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n in_o a_o parable_n do_v smart_o smite_v the_o heart_n of_o david_n the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.16_o not_o that_o any_o natural_a power_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act_v 19.15_o but_o because_o god_n do_v ordinary_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n accompany_v his_o own_o sacred_a ordinance_n speak_v in_o simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o in_o sincerity_n of_o affection_n unto_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n that_o so_o they_o be_v powerful_o induce_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o tuâ—n_o unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11.21_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o example_n as_o in_o josiah_n humble_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o chron._n 24_o 27._o the_o convert-jew_n be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o word_n act_n 2.37_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n record_v by_o cyrill_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v he_o there_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n thither_o a_o heathen_a philosoph_n who_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o acute_a logician_n but_o a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n some_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n there_o reason_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o school-disputes_a but_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o distinction_n do_v elude_v the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a in_o that_o famous_a council_n be_v a_o very_a pious_a though_o not_o a_o learned_a man_n come_v against_o he_o like_o david_n against_o goliath_n and_o in_o great_a simplicity_n of_o word_n with_o much_o zeal_n say_v to_o he_o o_o philosopher_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n hearken_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v truth_n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o make_v man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v life_n into_o he_o who_o create_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o this_o word_n and_o wisdom_n which_o we_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v pity_n on_o man_n in_o his_o lose_a condition_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o by_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o apply_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o to_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o body_n o_o philosopher_n believe_v thou_o it_o to_o be_v so_o then_o he_o without_o all_o contradiction_n as_o astonish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n can_v only_o answer_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n indeed_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v thereafter_o the_o age_a father_n desire_v he_o to_o follow_v after_o himself_o and_o to_o receive_v christian_n a_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o his_o faith_n into_o that_o save_a truth_n whereupon_o he_o immediate_o follow_v and_o turn_v himself_o towards_o his_o scholar_n that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o other_o hearer_n say_v so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v deal_v with_o i_o by_o bare_a word_n only_o i_o do_v oppose_v word_n to_o word_n and_o by_o artifice_n of_o word_n i_o do_v elude_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o when_o power_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o speaker_n my_o naked_a word_n can_v not_o resist_v divine_a power_n neither_o can_v man_n withstand_v god_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o his_o scholar_n believe_v you_o in_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o i_o follow_v this_o age_a man_n in_o and_z by_o who_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n ruffinus_n hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o relate_v this_o history_n say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n for_o verify_v that_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o cor._n 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o word_n we_o see_v it_o can_v so_o smite_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o bring_v all_o our_o imagination_n captive_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o quest_n how_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n smite_v the_o heart_n ans_fw-fr 1._o by_o light_n show_v and_o convince_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sinful_a way_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom_n 7.7_o and_o in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o thing_n most_o vile_a as_o to_o the_o dross_n of_o metal_n to_o the_o scum_n of_o a_o pot_n to_o putrify_a sore_n to_o leprosy_n to_o dung_n to_o swine_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o to_o a_o dog_n lick_v up_o his_o own_o vomit_n but_o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o see_v in_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o nothing_o can_v cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o wit_n all_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n and_o damnation_n eternal_a unless_o it_o be_v preven_v by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n luke_n 13.5_o joh._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v after_o conviction_n by_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n act_v 2.37_o the_o convert-jew_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n cry_v out_o from_o fear_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o the_o affrighted_a jailor_n be_v affright_v from_o apprehension_n of_o the_o dangeâ—_n of_o his_o sin_n cry_v out_o act_v 16.30_o sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v in_o like_a manner_n felix_n the_o governor_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o affright_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v do_v tremble_v act_v 24.25_o 3._o after_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v with_o fear_n than_o the_o will_n be_v pain_v and_o confound_v with_o shame_n and_o displeasure_n jer._n 31.18_o 19_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n unto_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a and_o stupid_a heart_n to_o resort_v often_o unto_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v smite_v the_o earthy_a and_o obdure_v heart_n and_o open_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 14._o object_n 1._o but_o many_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n
have_v not_o be_v move_v and_o smite_v with_o it_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n do_v not_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v the_o more_o harden_v answ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v 1._o their_o own_o unbelief_n although_o they_o have_v yet_o they_o lay_v not_o the_o threaten_n to_o heart_n but_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o as_o the_o hammer_n break_v not_o the_o hard_a stone_n except_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o it_o with_o some_o force_n the_o old_a world_n lay_v not_o to_o heart_n the_o threaten_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o noah_n mat._n 24.39_o but_o the_o ninivites_n believe_v the_o threaten_n by_o jonah_n and_o repent_v jonah_n 3.5_o 2._o love_n of_o some_o gainful_a sin_n keep_v the_o will_n in_o a_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o their_o way_n they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o make_v their_o daâ—kness_n manifest_a joh._n 3.19_o the_o craftsman_n in_o ephesus_n act_n 19_o have_v such_o love_n to_o their_o gainful_a idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o absurdity_n and_o unreasonableness_n thereof_o 3._o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n will_v not_o suffer_v some_o man_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o way_n and_o so_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v they_o can_v be_v convince_v such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9.34_o 4._o preposterous_a love_n of_o sinful_a company_n and_o society_n do_v make_v some_o man_n senseless_a and_o fearless_a of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o such_o a_o society_n let_v his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o sodom_n be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o preach_n and_o threaten_v of_o sad_a judgement_n against_o that_o city_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o severe_a threaten_n lay_v they_o to_o heart_n by_o believe_v humble_v yourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n forsake_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a or_o pleasant_a and_o forsake_v all_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n in_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n object_n 2._o but_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la man_n may_v be_v heart-smitten_a at_o a_o time_n with_o a_o convince_a sermon_n as_o felix_n be_v how_o shall_v we_o discern_v the_o smite_v of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o mercy_n and_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o heal_v the_o soul_n wound_v and_o pierce_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o wicked_a and_o reprobat_fw-la person_n may_v be_v heart-smitten_a with_o grief_n and_o fear_n for_o some_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v convince_v not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o by_o the_o light_n and_o source_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o be_v cain_n and_o judas_n yea_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v to_o the_o adulterer_n even_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.17_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o even_o for_o small_a offence_n david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o the_o cut_n of_o saul_n garment_n and_o paul_n be_v convince_v not_o only_o that_o his_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o his_o inordinat_a concupiscence_n and_o its_o first_o stir_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7.7_o 2._o in_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n the_o pain_n of_o heart-smiting_a last_v not_o but_o as_o a_o sea-sickness_n it_o evanish_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v forget_v as_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.27_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o their_o pain_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n continue_v not_o always_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o present_a grief_n and_o pain_n yet_o it_o remain_v in_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v the_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v humble_a psal_n 38.17_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o halt_v and_o my_o sorrow_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v over_o at_o a_o time_n they_o do_v return_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n to_o their_o old_a posture_n and_o way_n but_o the_o godly_a with_o penitent_a peter_n not_o only_o do_v weep_v for_o their_o former_a sinful_a course_n but_o also_o they_o forsake_v the_o company_n of_o evil_a doer_n 3._o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n do_v hate_v he_o who_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n as_o ahab_n do_v elijah_n but_o the_o godly_a take_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n as_o with_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o make_v they_o afterward_o to_o shine_v in_o their_o conversation_n psal_n 141.5_o 4._o wicked_a man_n who_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o their_o former_a heart-smiteing_a and_o pain_n of_o conscience_n like_o some_o man_n have_v at_o a_o time_n a_o great_a pain_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o head_n from_o former_a excess_n in_o drink_v make_v not_o good_a use_n thereof_o to_o shun_v the_o occasion_n of_o excess_n and_o riot_n in_o time_n come_v but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n make_v better_a use_n of_o heart-smiting_a when_o they_o be_v again_o tempt_v to_o run_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o remember_v their_o former_a distemper_n and_o consider_v the_o peace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o conscience_n for_o the_o present_a and_o do_v make_v good_a use_n of_o that_o admonition_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n joh_n 5.14_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v thou_o use_v 2._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v well_o with_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n although_o it_o smite_v yet_o it_o will_v do_v good_a and_o heal_v again_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o obedient_a ear_n and_o heart_n for_o to_o such_o it_o be_v a_o ear-ring_n and_o ornament_n of_o gold_n and_o adorn_v they_o in_o their_o after-conversation_n prov._n 25.12_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lop_n of_o a_o luxuriant_a branch_n it_o do_v the_o tree_n no_o evil_a but_o make_v it_o more_o fruitful_a prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n for_o in_o that_o case_n god_n many_o time_n take_v the_o rod_n into_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o smite_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n severe_o and_o visible_o as_o he_o do_v the_o old_a world_n who_o contemn_v the_o reproof_n of_o noah_n as_o he_o do_v sodom_n who_o contemn_v the_o reproof_n of_o lot_n as_o he_o do_v amaziah_n who_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 25.16_o as_o he_o do_v severe_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o and_o jerusalem_n who_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v unto_o they_o luk._n 19.42_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n must_v not_o desist_v from_o their_o seasonable_a reproving_n though_o possible_o at_o first_o they_o be_v not_o well_o receive_v yet_o afterward_o with_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v entertain_v as_o medicament_n for_o their_o recovery_n prov._n 28.23_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n afterward_o shall_v find_v more_o favour_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o the_o tongue_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v cyprian_a though_o some_o people_n like_o wayward_a sick_a child_n bawl_v and_o cry_v against_o the_o physician_n yet_o let_v he_o wait_v on_o and_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o the_o child_n shall_v recover_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o perâ—ishness_n and_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a to_o his_o careful_a prudent_a and_o patient_a physician_n vociferetur_fw-la licet_fw-la post_fw-la tamen_fw-la gratias_fw-la aget_fw-la although_o say_v he_o the_o child_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pain_n yet_o afterward_o he_o will_v render_v thanks_o observe_v 3._o earthly-mindedness_a be_v very_o displease_v unto_o god_n he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n and_o man_n be_v much_o displease_v with_o those_o who_o they_o smite_v because_o worldly-mindedness_a be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o our_o hear_n and_o obey_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.22_o so_o be_v it_o unto_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n unto_o god_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a be_v like_o a_o poise_n or_o weight_n of_o
joh._n 10.28_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v never_o get_v advantage_n from_o any_o negligence_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o israel_n that_o neither_o sleep_n nor_o slumber_n nor_o from_o any_o weakness_n in_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a one_o and_o the_o almighty_a one_o rev._n 1.8_o he_o be_v both_o able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o judas_n epist_n 24._o and_o also_o willing_a john_n 6.37_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o endeavour_n for_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.18_o judas_n epist_n 20._o but_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o keep_n but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n ps_n 16.1_o mat._n 26.41_o remember_v always_o that_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o conclus_fw-la 4._o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o keep_v and_o perform_v all_o his_o precious_a and_o gracious_a promise_n let_v we_o learn_v 1._o for_o our_o imitation_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n in_o our_o baptism_n because_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o profession_n put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gal._n 3.27_o therefore_o when_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o solemn_a engagement_n we_o shall_v be_v faithful_a to_o keep_v that_o promise_n and_o shall_v not_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13.14_o as_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o impropriat_a that_o which_o have_v be_v dedicat_fw-la unto_o pious_a use_n so_o it_o be_v most_o detestable_a sacrilege_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o serve_v god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a lust_n how_o many_o promise_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n have_v we_o make_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a and_o pay_v the_o vow_n which_o our_o lip_n have_v utter_v when_o we_o be_v in_o trouble_n ps_n 66.13_o 14._o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a in_o perform_v our_o lawful_a promise_n make_v by_o one_o to_o another_o and_o true_o a_o man_n fear_v god_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o sincerity_n in_o make_v a_o lawful_a promise_n and_o of_o honest_a endeavour_n in_o perform_v unless_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n render_v it_o impossible_a gen._n 42.18_o this_o do_v and_o live_v for_o i_o fear_v god_n but_o the_o deceitful_a and_o unfaithful_a man_n that_o in_o promise_v have_v no_o purpose_n to_o perform_v be_v like_a unto_o antigonus_n king_n of_o macedon_n who_o make_v many_o large_a promise_n to_o give_v this_o and_o that_o to_o some_o man_n but_o give_v it_o not_o therefore_o in_o reproach_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v ever_o to_o give_v but_o never_o give_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v from_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o faithfulness_n for_o perform_v all_o his_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v a_o solid_a ground_n for_o conclude_a assurance_n of_o comfort_n unto_o all_o expectant_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v faithful_a in_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o likeways_o in_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n that_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n promise_v to_o all_o who_o be_v press_v and_o weary_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 11.28_o he_o will_v cleanse_v the_o true_a penitent_n who_o confess_v their_o sin_n with_o a_o serious_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o forsake_v they_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o all_o who_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o for_o help_v according_a to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n job_n 23.6_o be_v 42.2_o and_o he_o will_v give_v the_o promise_a outgate_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a under_o great_a and_o continue_a trial_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o object_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o gracious_a promise_n ans_fw-fr 1._o in_o speak_v thus_o thou_o speak_v against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o any_o live_n in_o thy_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a more_o than_o of_o thyself_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o rest_n be_v make_v unto_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v make_v to_o all_o who_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n lay_v in_o zion_n for_o rest_n and_o support_v to_o weary_a sinner_n be_v 28.16_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v unto_o god_n for_o comfort_n thou_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o promise_n of_o comfort_n be_v make_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o promise_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n be_v make_v to_o thou_o therefore_o although_o thou_o acknowledge_v thy_o own_o unworthiness_n as_o just_o thou_o may_v yet_o acknowledge_v also_o his_o faithful_a promise_n ps_n 69.32_o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v that_o seek_v god_n isa_n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n in_o this_o case_n do_v thou_o as_o wise_a abigail_n who_o acknowledge_v herself_o unworthy_a of_o david_n gracious_a offer_n and_o message_n send_v unto_o she_o yet_o she_o go_v after_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n and_o become_v his_o wife_n 1_o sam._n 25.41_o 42._o in_o like_a manner_n obey_v thou_o his_o gracious_a message_n and_o offer_n of_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n propon_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cohabit_n with_o he_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o lord_n delay_v to_o give_v that_o promise_a rest_n and_o peace_n to_o my_o weary_a soul_n ans_fw-fr his_o delay_n be_v not_o denial_n in_o his_o great_a wisdom_n he_o delay_v that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v be_v humble_v for_o thy_o delay_n and_o shift_v in_o former_a time_n to_o do_v command_v duty_n and_o also_o that_o by_o his_o delay_n of_o comfort_n thy_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v the_o more_o with_o strong_a and_o vehement_a desire_n and_o then_o thy_o comfort_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o sensible_a ps_n 81.10_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o consider_v that_o assoon_o as_o thou_o repent_v and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n thou_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n act._n 13.39_o wait_v on_o in_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o thy_o bless_a lord_n will_v give_v in_o his_o own_o good_a time_n the_o peace_n of_o assurance_n as_o the_o judge_n do_v first_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o thereafter_o give_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o sentence_n by_o his_o secretary_n unto_o the_o party_n absolve_v which_o he_o lay_v up_o in_o his_o charter-chest_n and_o be_v in_o much_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o likemanner_n our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v seal_v the_o mourn_a believer_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o pardon_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n from_o which_o assurance_n shall_v arise_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a rom._n 8.34_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o object_n 3._o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v promise_v deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n yet_o my_o trouble_n continue_v yea_o be_v increase_v ans_fw-fr all_o temporal_a promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o secret_a clause_n of_o provision_n if_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n of_o his_o own_o child_n psal_n 34.10_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n psal_n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o therefore_o be_v thou_o patient_a and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o continue_a and_o increase_a affliction_n look_v to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n joh._n 16.20_o in_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n our_o faithful_a lord_n in_o
come_v by_o look_v upon_o sore_a eye_n so_o infection_n take_v hold_v upon_o many_o from_o their_o behold_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o for_o thou_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o corruption_n than_o they_o be_v to_o follow_v any_o grace_n or_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o thou_o have_v corruption_n dwell_v in_o thy_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o correspond_v with_o they_o and_o to_o concur_v in_o their_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v in_o they_o to_o correspond_v with_o thou_o in_o gracious_a disposition_n or_o action_n 2._o through_o their_o evil_a company_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o be_v good_a jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 18.31_o yea_o not_o only_o in_o danger_n but_o also_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o common_a calamity_n with_o they_o as_o be_v righteous_a lot_n gen._n 14.12_o 3._o by_o thy_o intimate_fw-la fellowship_n with_o profane_a man_n thou_o do_v great_a prejudice_n to_o thy_o own_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n for_o other_o seeing_z or_o hear_v of_o thy_o fellowship_n with_o they_o can_v but_o think_v thou_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o as_o bird_n of_o one_o feather_n flock_v together_o but_o thou_o shall_v consider_v that_o next_o to_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o good_a name_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o preserve_v prov._n 22.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o great_a riches_n and_o love_a favour_n rather_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n silver_n and_o gold_n may_v be_v lose_v and_o recover_v again_o but_o a_o good_a name_n once_o lose_v be_v not_o easy_o recover_v it_o will_v cost_v a_o man_n more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o recover_v it_o than_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o to_o have_v preserve_v it_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o precious_a ointment_n eccles_n 7.1_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a and_o fragrant_a than_o ointment_n yet_o evil_a company_n be_v as_o a_o flee_v in_o the_o ointment_n spoil_v it_o and_o make_v it_o unsavoury_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o from_o the_o circumstance_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5.22_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 1_o joh._n 5.21_o keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n not_o only_o from_o the_o act_n but_o also_o from_o the_o object_n of_o idolatry_n therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n plant_v a_o grove_n of_o any_o tree_n near_o unto_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 16.21_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o nigh_o the_o people_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o grove_n and_o there_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o become_v christian_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o even_o before_o the_o world_n a_o chaste_a and_o honest_a conversation_n become_v well_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cesar_n say_v it_o become_v caesar_n wife_n not_o only_o to_o be_v honest_a in_o deed_n but_o also_o to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o suspicion_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o well_o become_v all_o espouse_v to_o christ_n to_o walk_v humble_o with_o god_n and_o without_o offence_n before_o man_n 5._o the_o man_n who_o without_o a_o call_n do_v frequent_a evil_a company_n provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o over_o unto_o the_o evil_a counsel_n and_o temptation_n of_o such_o evil_a company_n therefore_o godly_a man_n though_o never_o so_o resolute_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o without_o a_o call_n from_o god_n as_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n have_v for_o their_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o evil_a company_n no_o man_n near_o to_o danger_n by_o his_o own_o free_a option_n be_v long_o safe_a no_o wise_a mariner_n in_o time_n of_o calm_a shall_v cast_v anchor_n hard_o by_o a_o rock_n for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o the_o storm_n may_v arise_v and_o dash_v the_o vâ—ssel_n against_o the_o rock_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o chaste_a joseph_n not_o to_o abide_v private_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o room_n with_o that_o shameless_a woman_n gen._n 39.10_o use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o frequent_v most_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n because_o 1._o their_o good_a example_n and_o instruction_n may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o restraint_n from_o evil_n do_v as_o good_a jehoiadah_n be_v to_o jehoash_n for_o a_o long_a time_n 2_o king_n 12.2_o 2._o it_o may_v hold_v off_o a_o judgement_n temporal_a even_o from_o wicked_a man_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o sodom_n it_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o their_o sake_n yea_o gen._n 19.22_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o can_v bring_v no_o judgement_n upon_o it_o until_o lot_n be_v first_o go_v out_o of_o it_o 3._o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a through_o god_n blessing_n may_v do_v much_o good_a unto_o thou_o by_o their_o good_a example_n and_o counsel_n prov._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a this_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o godly_a servant_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n the_o centurion_n gen._n 24._o act_n 10.7_o by_o their_o religious_a speech_n and_o dialect_n you_o may_v easy_o discern_v they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o company_n of_o these_o who_o fear_v god_n yet_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v otherways_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a example_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n for_o in_o david_n company_n there_o be_v a_o achithophel_n in_o elisha_n a_o gehazi_n and_o even_o in_o christ_n own_o company_n the_o traitor_n judas_n the_o second_o evidence_n of_o a_o real_a change_n and_o of_o true_a conversion_n be_v a_o willing_a submission_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o weak_a servant_n subject_v to_o the_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o these_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o have_v first_o life_n within_o they_o so_o man_n be_v first_o quicken_v by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o word_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereafter_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o duty_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n joh._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectual_o with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v first_o make_v sheep_n and_o thereafter_o they_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n rom._n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n put_v a_o stamp_n and_o impression_n upon_o their_o spirit_n as_o the_o printing-iron_n do_v upon_o the_o paper_n that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v therein_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o type_n itself_o this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o submission_n in_o believer_n be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o mind_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o the_o good_a and_o righteous_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o practical_a duty_n luk._n 8.15_o that_o seed_n on_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o in_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n have_v hear_v the_o word_n keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n rom._n 16.19_o your_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n use_v 1_o for_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n of_o many_o visible_a professor_n who_o by_o their_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n declare_v themselves_o in_o effect_n not_o yet_o true_o change_v and_o convert_v from_o what_o they_o be_v former_o some_o flat_o reject_v the_o word_n as_o these_o jew_n jer._n 44.16_o other_o speak_v fair_a but_o prove_v indeed_o like_o the_o young_a fair-spoken_a son_n mat._n 21.31_o he_o say_v i_o go_v sir_n and_o go_v not_o how_o many_o in_o time_n of_o sad_a affliction_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v a_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v exod._n 9.27_o 28._o but_o all_o these_o profession_n and_o appear_a resolution_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n
cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n soon_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o new_a temptation_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o their_o deadness_n and_o absolute_a want_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n and_o dead_a man_n can_v be_v lead_v it_o be_v true_a some_o time_n as_o dead_a man_n they_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o some_o outward_a performance_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v with_o other_o but_o they_o be_v not_o true_o lead_v as_o man_n live_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n within_o themselves_o 2._o pride_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o that_o disobedience_n for_o as_o humility_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n 11.5_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o pride_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o be_v see_v in_o those_o proud_a civil_a ruler_n jer._n 43.2_o and_o in_o these_o ecclesiastic_a ruler_n joh._n 7.48_o 3._o ambition_n and_o vainglory_n make_v man_n to_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n joh._n epist_n 3._o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o 4._o covetousness_n and_o worldly-mindedness_a matth_n 13.22_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n as_o thorn_n draw_v away_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o good_a seed_n that_o it_o grow_v not_o so_o the_o thorny_a care_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v away_o or_o at_o least_o weaken_v man_n affection_n towards_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o to_o mock_v at_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n which_o cross_v their_o worldly_a interest_n luk._n 16.14_o and_o the_o pharisee_n also_o who_o be_v covetous_a hear_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o they_o deride_v he_o 5._o a_o obstinate_a love_n to_o one_o idol-lust_n or_o other_o draw_v the_o heart_n away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n joh._n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a use_v 2._o for_o exhortation_n to_o submit_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 1._o thy_o hearty_a submission_n be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o thy_o regeneration_n for_o man_n who_o follow_v their_o leader_n have_v life_n walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o adoption_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o consider_v god_n be_v thy_o supreme_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v submit_v to_o he_o who_o be_v infallible_a and_o most_o just_a even_o by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o abraham_n obey_v and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o thou_o shall_v also_o without_o all_o murmur_a and_o fret_v submit_v to_o judgement_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n or_o inflict_v in_o the_o course_n of_o divine_a providence_n as_o eli_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15.26_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o his_o matter_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n job_n 33.13_o 3._o without_o this_o submission_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o word_n will_v not_o profit_v we_o unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o as_o meat_n not_o receive_v or_o not_o retain_v in_o the_o stomach_n do_v not_o nourish_v 4._o consider_v in_o time_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteous_a command_n thou_o shall_v one_o day_n maugre_o thy_o will_n be_v subject_v unto_o that_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o word_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o obstinate_a take_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 41.46_o object_n but_o i_o have_v a_o prejudice_n against_o the_o leader_n and_o minister_n i_o be_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n therefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o he_o as_o my_o leader_n answ_n although_o there_o be_v some_o defect_n as_o thou_o apprehend_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o entry_n yet_o consider_v well_o every_o defect_n about_o the_o administration_n even_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v they_o void_a and_o null_a there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o entry_n in_o our_o lord_n time_n wherein_o it_o be_v annual_a and_o the_o investitour_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a deputy_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o upon_o that_o account_n there_o be_v in_o augustin_n time_n a_o defect_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o former_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o novatian_o yet_o when_o these_o minister_n afterward_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n they_o be_v not_o of_o new_a ordain_v again_o august_n lib._n 2._o against_o parman_n chap._n 13._o if_o minister_n say_v he_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reordain_v but_o as_o their_o baptism_n so_o their_o ordination_n remain_v entire_a he_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v or_o ordain_v by_o the_o novatian_o with_o who_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n though_o in_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n it_o be_v true_a the_o baptism_n administer_v by_o the_o paulinianist_n be_v anti-trinitaries_a be_v by_o the_o orthodox_n church_n think_v null_n and_o void_a as_o also_o the_o ordination_n by_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o some_o of_o our_o learned_a and_o worthy_a reformer_n receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v hearty_o reverence_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o they_o use_v 3_o for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o submission_n 1._o purge_v thy_o heart_n by_o repentance_n from_o noisome_a lust_n as_o the_o body_n be_v purge_v from_o obstruction_n that_o it_o may_v grow_v by_o wholesome_a food_n so_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o noisome_a affection_n that_o many_o a_o time_n obscure_a the_o judgement_n and_o disturb_v the_o will_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o malice_n from_o guile_n from_o hypocrysie_n from_o envy_n from_o evil_a speak_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o purge_v it_o from_o malice_n which_o be_v as_o canker_n and_o abundance_n of_o choler_n eat_v up_o some_o child_n and_o bindr_v they_o to_o grow_v purge_v from_o guile_n because_o the_o deceitful_a man_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elymas_n a_o man_n full_a of_o deceit_n act._n 13._o purge_v from_o hypocrysie_n because_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o light_n that_o take_v the_o vizorn_n off_o his_o face_n and_o this_o discovery_n gall_v he_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n mark_n 12.12_o purge_v from_o envy_n because_o envy_n be_v as_o soreness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 11.48_o purge_v thy_o soul_n from_o evil_a speaking_n because_o thy_o evil_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n unto_o other_o do_v great_a prejudice_n both_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o other_o it_o put_v thy_o heart_n out_o of_o that_o frame_n of_o meekness_n require_v for_o receive_v the_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o and_o he_o that_o speak_v lie_n of_o the_o minister_n begin_v to_o hate_v he_o who_o be_v wrong_v by_o he_o prov._n 26.28_o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o 2._o set_a god_n before_o thou_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o his_o fight_n who_o one_o day_n will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o that_o word_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a centurion_n act._n 10.33_o now_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 3._o labour_n for_o a_o humble_a spirit_n bring_v all_o thy_o imagination_n and_o thought_n captive_n â—o_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n triumph_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o sacred_a truth_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n
king_n 19.14_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o athanasius_n the_o world_n groan_v under_o arianism_n and_o many_o sound_a believer_n be_v force_v to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v god_n 4._o mount_v zion_n be_v firm_a and_o unmoveable_a so_o the_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o presence_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v and_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 16.18_o mat._n 28.20_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v at_o what_o time_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v fulfil_v ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o universal_a peace_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n can_v be_v the_o peace_n speak_v of_o here_o for_o that_o be_v before_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o peace_n speak_v of_o here_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o believe_v among_o they_o 2._o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n when_o persecutor_n who_o sometime_o like_o wolf_n have_v scatter_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o become_v like_o lamb_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o harmless_a disposition_n as_o be_v see_v in_o paul_n and_o also_o in_o the_o sometime_o malicious_a priest_n act_n 6.7_o and_o many_o of_o the_o multitude_n be_v sometime_o like_o boar_n enrage_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n tame_v and_o become_v of_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o time_n come_v act_v 2.37_o 38._o 3._o many_o learned_a divine_n think_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v anno_fw-la dom._n 311._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a under_o who_o happy_a reign_n there_o be_v a_o open_a and_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o freedom_n in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n at_o which_o time_n as_o many_o of_o they_o think_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o rev._n 20.3_o during_o which_o time_n satan_n or_o the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v and_o restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o former_a manner_n of_o persecution_n and_o they_o think_v these_o thousand_o year_n do_v expire_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1310._o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n among_o the_o turk_n at_o which_o time_n asia_n be_v overspread_v with_o mahometism_n and_o soon_o after_o in_o the_o year_n 1415._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n mahomet_n and_o the_o famous_a temple_n of_o sophia_n there_o be_v turn_v to_o mahometan_a worship_n 4._o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n daily_o when_o some_o ungodly_a man_n who_o in_o former_a time_n hate_v the_o church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v unto_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n and_o unto_o the_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o saint_n 5._o last_o it_o be_v probable_a as_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v who_o yet_o be_v not_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v more_o visible_o fulfil_v at_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o the_o national_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o these_o great_a and_o frequent_a war_n among_o christian_n of_o one_o nation_n against_o another_o and_o sometime_o civil_a war_n in_o one_o nation_n among_o themselves_o be_v a_o great_a stumbling-block_n unto_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o this_o stumbling-block_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o a_o more_o universal_a peace_n among_o christian_n themselves_o then_o shall_v the_o jew_n disperse_v now_o through_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v isa_n 2.4_o mic._n 4.3_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o this_o universal_a peace_n in_o all_o probability_n will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o heathenism_n according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n isa_n 19.23_o 24._o at_o which_o time_n the_o incal_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o at_o least_o more_o than_o in_o former_a time_n will_v be_v a_o motive_n bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o inbr_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o high_a way_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o assyria_n and_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n into_o assyria_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v serve_v with_o the_o assyrian_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n although_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v plant_v in_o assyria_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v a_o church_n then_o in_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o and_o also_o a_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o egypt_n in_o alexandria_n by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n yet_o afterward_o and_o at_o this_o day_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n be_v overspr_v with_o mahometism_n but_o this_o text_n of_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o restore_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o they_o before_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n israel_n shall_v be_v for_o a_o three_o companion_n in_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v be_v still_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n some_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o tare_n mix_v with_o the_o wheat_n until_o the_o day_n of_o final_a separation_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a the_o chief_a ruler_n themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v so_o overrule_v by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inferior_n who_o be_v malicious_a shall_v be_v so_o overawe_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o restrain_v by_o ruler_n fear_v god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o the_o incal_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n will_v go_v before_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n appear_v from_o isa_n 60.16_o thou_o shall_v also_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n be_o thy_o saviour_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o jacob._n in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n before_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11.25_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o incal_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v precede_v the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o although_o some_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o also_o afterward_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v and_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o god_n be_v his_o own_o good_a time_n will_v explain_v by_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n oserv_v man_n true_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v forsake_v their_o former_a malice_n and_o bitter_a dispotion_n to_o hurt_v and_o harm_v other_o and_o will_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o vers_n 8_o and_o 9_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o happy_a change_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o true_a convert_n record_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o ephesian_n among_o who_o sometime_o there_o be_v man_n like_o wild_a beast_n with_o who_o paul_n have_v a_o unpeaceable_a and_o fight_a life_n 1_o cor._n 15.32_o but_o after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o they_o
together_o it_o grow_v up_o in_o sanctification_n and_o become_v a_o holy_a temple_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v but_o division_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o unpleasant_a and_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o division_n among_o the_o rower_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o vain_a presumption_n in_o the_o passenger_n to_o take_v the_o oar_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n great_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o ship_n in_o her_o way_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v so_o far_o in_o the_o apostl_n time_n in_o one_o age_n only_o their_o sound_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v the_o reason_n be_v they_o be_v then_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a guide_n have_v nothing_o so_o much_o before_o their_o eye_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v in_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o nor_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o row_v one_o to_o another_o hand_n they_o do_v not_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o in_o a_o bitter_a emulation_n but_o do_v strive_v together_o one_o with_o another_o in_o a_o godly_a emulation_n for_o further_a the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o but_o paul_n and_o cephas_n be_v no_o way_n the_o the_o author_n or_o abettor_n of_o these_o division_n they_o do_v not_o foment_n they_o by_o their_o own_o contention_n or_o by_o bitter_a emulation_n and_o popular_a ambition_n paul_n sharp_o reprove_v it_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o course_n not_o of_o spiritual_a but_o rather_o of_o mere_a natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o peter_n require_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o prejudice_n and_o to_o drink-in_a the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n like_o new_a bear_v babe_n who_o look_v more_o to_o the_o breast_n than_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nurse_n division_n and_o discord_n in_o a_o church_n have_v many_o time_n prove_v as_o st._n jerom_n observe_v in_o the_o donatist_n the_o occasion_n of_o error_n and_o pernicious_a heresy_n which_o eat_v like_o a_o canker_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o build_n than_o the_o rain_n get_v place_n and_o though_o not_o perceive_v at_o first_o yet_o in_o end_n undermyne_v the_o wall_n consume_v the_o timber_n and_o in_o end_n bring_v ruin_n a_o small_a lake_n in_o the_o ship_n at_o first_o through_o the_o joyntour_n of_o the_o board_n if_o not_o timous_o and_o careful_o stop_v do_v drown_v the_o ship_n and_o also_o the_o passenger_n division_n in_o church_n one_o from_o another_o do_v entertain_v heresy_n and_o the_o author_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o great_a heretic_n martion_n who_o tertullian_n call_v murem_fw-la ponticum_fw-la the_o rat_n that_o do_v rend_v and_o consume_v the_o church_n of_o pontus_n be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o father_n the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v that_o division_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o african_a church_n for_o rome_n will_v have_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o heretic_n flee_v from_o the_o eastern_a church_n get_v shelter_n in_o the_o western_a that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v maintain_v their_o pretend_a privilege_n to_o revise_v and_o recognosce_fw-la all_o cause_n ecelesiastical_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n those_o who_o flee_v from_o the_o western_a church_n be_v countenance_v and_o welcome_v in_o the_o eastern_a be_v it_o not_o their_o division_n from_o the_o western_a church_n and_o their_o bitter_a emulation_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o emulation_n of_o supremacy_n which_o ambition_n both_o in_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o chief_a church_n ruler_n both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o other_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n it_o be_v true_a some_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v give_v and_o sometime_o do_v give_v connivance_n to_o error_n and_o heresy_n not_o out_o of_o any_o evil_a intention_n but_o out_o of_o their_o excess_n of_o moderation_n and_o charitable_a inclination_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o subtle_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_o but_o such_o connivance_n prove_v ofttimes_o very_o unprofitable_a yea_o exceed_o harmful_a unto_o the_o christian_a church_n because_o those_o dissemble_a heretic_n who_o seem_v at_o first_o to_o be_v officious_a follower_n and_o flatterer_n of_o those_o good_a man_n afterward_o when_o these_o godly_a man_n that_o do_v tolerate_v they_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o father_n these_o deceiver_n begin_v open_o to_o vent_v and_o violent_o to_o press_v upon_o other_o their_o opinion_n as_o doctrine_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o they_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v in_o charity_n tolerate_v as_o private_a opinion_n therefore_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o division_n schism_n and_o all_o bitter_a emulation_n for_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o gal._n 5.15_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o consider_v for_o our_o up-stirring_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n one_o with_o another_o 1._o our_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n our_o redeemer_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o the_o more_o peaceable_a we_o be_v we_o become_v the_o like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n 2._o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n how_o unnatural_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o bear_v another_o ephraim_n against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n it_o be_v call_v a_o eat_n of_o their_o own_o arm_n be_v 9.20_o such_o contention_n and_o division_n be_v like_o two_o sandy-stone_n grate_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o till_o they_o be_v crumble_v into_o nothing_o this_o fury_n and_o madness_n be_v a_o great_a grief_n of_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o sober-minded_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o they_o think_v to_o spoil_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o moab_n do_v against_o israel_n 2_o king_n 3.23_o they_o have_v smite_v one_o another_o now_o therefore_o moab_n to_o the_o spoil_n 3._o consider_v often_o and_o serious_o peaceable_a mindedness_n be_v a_o individual_a companion_n of_o true_a religion_n jam._n 3.17_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v let_v we_o labour_n for_o christian_n moderation_n in_o our_o opinion_n and_o dispute_n and_o decline_v extremity_n basil_n the_o great_a say_v true_o that_o divers_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o oppose_v and_o counterpoise_v the_o opinoin_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o be_v ofttimes_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o golden_a midst_n and_o afterward_o can_v retire_v although_o possible_o they_o will_v for_o fear_v to_o offend_v their_o party_n who_o opinion_n they_o have_v once_o espouse_v let_v we_o beware_v of_o that_o too_o simple_a credulity_n to_o tatler_n and_o whisperer_n who_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o separate_v chief_a friend_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 25.23_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n a_o backbiting_a tongue_n and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o lowly_a spirit_n that_o he_o will_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o peace_n may_v be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n ps_n 51.18_o ps_n 122.6_o 7._o verse_n ix_o for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o this_o great_a conversion_n and_o change_n in_o their_o disposition_n and_o conversation_n to_o wit_n the_o abound_a and_o large_a knowledge_n they_o shall_v have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n shall_v
be_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n act._n 4.12_o quest_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o pprophecy_n fulfil_v for_o answer_v consider_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o the_o gentile_n and_o other_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o ordinance_n be_v communicate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n ps_n 147.19_o 20._o rom._n 3.2_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n before_o the_o time_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v commission_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o mat._n 28.19_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o proselyte_n at_o diverse_a time_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v melchizedeck_v though_o some_o think_v he_o be_v shem_n and_o job_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n be_v jethro_n in_o joshua_n his_o time_n rachab_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n ruth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n ittai_n the_o gittit_n in_o solomon_n time_n hiram_n and_o in_o jeremiahs_n time_n ebedmelech_n these_o be_v but_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o great_a flood_n of_o convert_v foretell_v be_v 2.2_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o his_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v abound_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o sea_n abound_v with_o water_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o our_o bless_a lord_n that_o this_o pprophecy_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24.14_o and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v rom._n 10.18_o their_o sound_n go_v unto_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 1.23_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v under_o heaven_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v know_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o that_o ample_a commission_n give_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 28_o 19_o 20._o therefore_o faith_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 22.8_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o require_v miracle_n at_o this_o time_n he_o himself_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n and_o prodigy_n who_o believe_v not_o when_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o nation_n which_o sometime_o be_v christian_a and_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o turcism_n and_o mahometism_n as_o at_o this_o day_n assyria_n and_o egypt_n and_o many_o nation_n live_v at_o this_o day_n in_o paganism_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o many_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a india_n observe_v the_o preach_v hear_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o gospel-like_a conversation_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o thess_n 2.14_o god_n have_v call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o instance_n of_o divers_a person_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n act._n 2.37.47_o act._n 16.14.33.31_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o the_o denomination_n the_o gospel_n get_v as_o 1._o the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 20.33_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v send_v to_o a_o nation_n or_o people_n out_o of_o god_n freegrace_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v but_o also_o by_o it_o as_o the_o ordinar_a instrument_n the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v grace_n of_o believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discern_v and_o appoint_v for_o salvation_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v effectual_o in_o peter_n to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o same_o be_v mighty_a in_o i_o towards_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o now_o in_o these_o day_n after_o that_o this_o sacred_a instrument_n and_o testimony_n be_v seal_v and_o reposit_v by_o god_n in_o his_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 15_o as_o the_o only_a authentical_a record_n and_o invariable_a rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v pretend_v to_o the_o inward_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o or_o contrair_v to_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v enthusiasm_n and_o a_o delusion_n of_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n neither_o let_v any_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a revelation_n of_o the_o write_a word_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n to_o perceive_v and_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o incline_v the_o will_n by_o love_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o lord_n open_v both_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o heart_n luk._n 24.45_o act._n 16.14_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n act._n 5.20_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o faith_n and_o belief_n to_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o the_o plough_n to_o rend_v the_o fallow-ground_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o faith_n conceive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o regeration_n jam._n 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_v beg_v at_o he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n remission_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n act._n 13.26_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o salvation_n rom_n 1.16_o 2_o thess_n 2_o 13._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o ordinar_n mean_v of_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v evident_a from_o reason_n and_o clear_a consequence_n from_o scriptural_a truth_n 1._o hope_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o turn_v man_n from_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n now_o the_o gospel_n show_v unto_o we_o life_n and_o immortality_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o estate_n of_o condemn_a rebel_n unto_o a_o estate_n of_o person_n justify_v and_o reconcile_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n isa_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v
knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o charity_n think_v they_o may_v have_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n without_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v as_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o object_n but_o it_o appear_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o humane_a reason_n because_o it_o be_v call_v our_o reasonable_a service_n and_o therefore_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a service_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o believe_v all_o heavenly_a truth_n or_o in_o practical_a duty_n and_o worship_n seem_v to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n ans_fw-fr no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v against_o humane_a reason_n but_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n thereof_o above_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o subtle_a philosophy_n there_o be_v some_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v of_o mix_a revelation_n these_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o assent_n give_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o ground_n be_v call_v intelligence_n or_o science_n and_o they_o may_v be_v know_v also_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o assent_n give_v to_o they_o upon_o that_o ground_n be_v call_v faith_n such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n such_o be_v also_o diverse_a moral_a duty_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o they_o call_v of_o pure_a revelation_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o testimony_n divine_a revelation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o these_o truth_n of_o a_o mix_a revelation_n they_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o philosophy_n as_o have_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o morney_n amyrald_n baxter_n and_o other_o but_o the_o other_o divine_a truth_n both_o speculative_a and_o practical_a be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a revelation_n in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o that_o practical_a duty_n of_o incal_v of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n job_n 16.23_o heb._n 7.25_o that_o great_a heathen_a philosopher_n socrates_n advise_v man_n well_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o god_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o general_n without_o limit_v they_o to_o the_o give_v of_o this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n in_o particular_a which_o they_o shall_v refer_v unto_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n themselves_o but_o he_o can_v never_o advise_v they_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n because_o this_o have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chrysost_n on_o the_o place_n by_o reasonable_a service_n understand_v spiritual_a worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n by_o sacrifice_v irrational_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v grotius_n and_o d._n hammond_n interpret_v it_o in_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a sublime_a mystery_n which_o be_v call_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n act_n 2.11_o we_o will_v be_v sober_a and_o not_o measure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o short_a rule_n of_o humane_a reason_n as_o speak_v well_o just_a mart._n in_o confute_v the_o greek_a question_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o measure_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o imagination_n for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v above_o our_o mind_n sense_n and_o reason_n augustine_n enchyrid_a cap._n 4._o such_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o reason_n which_o either_o take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n or_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o prove_v by_o the_o corporeal_a sense_n nor_o can_v reach_v by_o our_o understanding_n they_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n object_n but_o these_o heathen_a prophetess_n call_v sibyl_n who_o live_v above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n do_v foretell_v of_o his_o incarnation_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o his_o suffering_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n as_o augustine_n record_v lib._n 18._o cap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n this_o prophetical_a knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v appear_v they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n from_o the_o light_n of_o humane_a reason_n ans_fw-fr some_o of_o the_o learned_a think_v those_o book_n call_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n whereof_o we_o have_v but_o some_o fragment_n by_o tradition_n from_o other_o be_v devise_v and_o write_v by_o some_o zealous_a christian_a suppress_v his_o name_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o convince_a they_o from_o their_o own_o write_n as_o he_o give_v it_o out_o but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a for_o if_o such_o write_n have_v be_v forge_v by_o christian_n than_o celsus_n and_o appion_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o origen_n and_o other_o zealous_a for_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v object_v such_o a_o forgery_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o these_o two_o subtle_a philosopher_n well_o verse_v in_o such_o antiquity_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v have_v object_v such_o a_o forgery_n as_o unbecoming_a man_n of_o any_o religion_n beside_o the_o great_a heathen_a poet_n virgil_n ecclog_n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o sibylla_n cumana_n wherein_o she_o prophesy_v of_o a_o new_a offspring_n in_o his_o time_n come_v down_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o he_o misapply_v to_o octavius_n augustus_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n but_o be_v be_v intend_v by_o the_o oracle_n to_o declare_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bear_v in_o the_o 52_o year_n of_o augustus_n now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v virgil_n die_v 18._o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n whereof_o the_o oracle_n speak_v though_o virgil_n be_v not_o live_v when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v therefore_o follow_v the_o more_o current_a opinion_n we_o think_v these_o oracle_n be_v speak_v by_o these_o heathen_a prophetess_n among_o which_o these_o two_o sibylla_n erythraea_n and_o cumana_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o more_o famous_a we_o think_v they_o have_v their_o prophetical_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v also_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n a_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n concern_v the_o come_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n call_v by_o he_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n num._n 24.17_o quest_n if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gospel_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v preach_v or_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o gospel_n or_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o paradise_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n gen._n 22.18_o gal._n 3.16_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v it_o be_v illustrat_fw-la by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o bless_a lord_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o body_n of_o all_o these_o forego_v shadow_n be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o it_o be_v illustrat_fw-la also_o by_o type_n as_o
melchizedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n be_v a_o type_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v and_o by_o the_o other_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shadow_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o their_o wash_n and_o purification_n be_v shadow_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o purge_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o their_o lamp_n and_o light_n within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n who_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o for_o all_o natural_a light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v from_o he_o and_o all_o who_o have_v spiritual_a light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o from_o no_o other_o 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o clear_o preach_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n by_o our_o lord_n himself_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o see_a face_n to_o face_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o dim_a light_n before_z or_o under_o the_o law_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o as_o a_o face_n veil_a and_o unvail_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v not_o alike_o clear_a under_o the_o vail_n and_o without_o the_o vail_n quest_n if_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o believer_n have_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 1._o they_o have_v the_o same_o promise_n gen._n 22.18_o gal._n 3.16_o act_n 15.11_o we_o believe_v say_v peter_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o 2._o they_o have_v the_o same_o main_a and_o principal_a object_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.16_o shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o the_o son_n of_o david_n psal_n 89.36_o 37._o immanuel_n isai_n 7.14_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.5_o david_n ezek._n 34.23_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o messiah_n dan._n 9.25_o a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n zach._n 13.1_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o fundamental_a privilege_n gen._n 22.18_o jer._n 31.32_o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2_o cor._n 6.16_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o same_o mediator_n gen._n 17.7_o gal._n 3.16_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n although_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o substance_n yet_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n as_o 1._o in_o their_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n be_v baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o clearness_n and_o manifestation_n for_o now_o under_o the_o full_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o clear_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o it_o be_v veil_v with_o type_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o 3._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o extent_n now_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v unto_o all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o his_o apostle_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n psal_n 147.19.20_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n use_v 1_o for_o admonition_n take_v head_n that_o you_o neglect_v not_o nor_o despise_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o who_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n mat._n 1.21_o he_o alone_o save_v by_o way_n of_o impetration_n and_o effectual_a application_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n purchase_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n but_o his_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o be_v ministerial_a saviour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o 1_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n from_o our_o gracious_a god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o hey_o contempt_n for_o rebel_n to_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o peace_n from_o a_o gracious_a king_n 2._o this_o contempt_n be_v reckon_v by_o the_o lord_n a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n than_o any_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o it_o deserve_v a_o great_a condemnation_n joh._n 3.19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 19.41_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v heb._n 2.2_o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o reject_v of_o christ_n himself_o when_o his_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o man_n joh._n 12.48_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o 4._o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n expose_v a_o nation_n to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.8_o that_o earth_n which_o have_v the_o rain_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o gospel_n often_o preach_v and_o yet_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brear_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o if_o the_o barren_a tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o these_o tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n 5._o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o glorious_a gospel_n bring_v many_o time_n temporal_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n luk._n 19.42.43.44_o as_o it_o do_v upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o mahometanes_n and_o if_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v continue_v in_o god_n rich_a mercy_n for_o save_v some_o of_o his_o elect_n yet_o in_o his_o revenge_a justice_n he_o withdraw_v a_o blessing_n from_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n towards_o the_o generality_n of_o such_o a_o people_n isa_n 6.9.10_o go_v and_o tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o man_n continue_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n they_o
i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v joh._n 6_o 51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o when_o thou_o have_v beâ—n_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n labour_v to_o preserve_v that_o life_n for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1._o by_o frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o as_o by_o these_o mean_v the_o lord_n beget_v this_o new_a life_n in_o we_o so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o preserve_v it_o in_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o as_o child_n who_o forsake_v their_o meat_n do_v decay_n daily_o so_o christian_n who_o loath_a or_o neglect_v the_o sacred_a ordinance_n do_v decay_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o vigour_n of_o grace_n 2._o frequent_a good_a company_n as_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a air_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o preserve_v life_n and_o health_n natural_a so_o good_a and_o gracious_a company_n be_v very_o profitable_a by_o their_o wholesome_a conference_n and_o admonition_n to_o preserve_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n prov._n 27.17_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n but_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a company_n be_v like_o evil_a weed_n that_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o good_a herb_n they_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n and_o their_o mock_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o other_o do_v discourage_v they_o and_o sometime_o abate_v the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o 3._o daily_o exercise_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v natural_a life_n and_o health_n in_o some_o vigour_n because_o through_o want_n of_o exercise_n the_o body_n become_v lazy_a and_o the_o life_n less_o active_a so_o daily_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o vigour_n as_o paul_n do_v act_v 24.16_o 4._o when_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o perceive_v a_o beginning_n of_o faint_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n then_o at_o the_o first_o go_v by_o prayer_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o wrought_v life_n in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n pray_v to_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n isai_n 40.29_o he_o will_v give_v power_n to_o thou_o who_o faint_v and_o that_o he_o will_v increase_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o shunamite_n to_o come_v unto_o elisha_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o her_o child_n who_o have_v get_v life_n at_o first_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o believer_n when_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o sometime_o they_o have_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o faith_n to_o wrestle_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o revive_v their_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v their_o wisdom_n to_o do_v as_o peter_n do_v mat._n 14.30_o 31._o who_o beginning_n to_o sink_v immediate_o he_o cry_v say_v lord_n save_v i_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o save_v he_o so_o although_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v and_o fail_v in_o spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v and_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o own_o weakness_n yet_o if_o thou_o run_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o drown_v but_o will_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n of_o power_n and_o revive_v thou_o and_o renew_v the_o vigour_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o may_v praise_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n the_o preserver_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v immortal_a praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o attractive_a power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n sermom_n ii_o john_n 12.32_o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o vers_fw-la precede_v have_v speak_v of_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o spiritual_a possession_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o of_o their_o delivery_n from_o his_o power_n and_o bondage_n in_o this_o vers_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o delivery_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o also_o of_o the_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o give_v faith_n to_o the_o elect_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o draw_v their_o heart_n towards_o he_o divis_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n his_o death_n and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o the_o meaning_n be_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o it_o be_v take_v also_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a lift_v up_o of_o christ_n one_o from_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o cross_n whereto_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v at_o his_o death_n whereof_o here_o and_o joh._n 3.14_o there_o be_v another_o lift_n up_o after_o his_o death_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n act_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgivenness_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o lift_n up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n he_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o lift_n up_o after_o his_o death_n to_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n he_o do_v apply_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o intercession_n our_o bless_a lord_n give_v himself_o willing_o for_o his_o sheep_n tit._n 2.14_o joh._n 10.17_o 18._o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o that_o with_o one_o word_n do_v cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o ground_n who_o by_o his_o power_n even_o upon_o the_o cross_n do_v rend_v the_o rock_n he_o can_v easy_o have_v rend_v in_o piece_n the_o tree_n whereto_o his_o body_n be_v nail_v yet_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n though_o his_o death_n be_v simple_o voluntar_n yet_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v against_o man_n upon_o his_o disobedience_n the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a truth_n and_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o ratify_v by_o he_o heb._n 7.22_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o send_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o our_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o lord_n joh._n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o to_o i_o they_o be_v the_o father_n by_o election_n and_o give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o reconcile_v they_o and_o in_o end_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o salvation_n appoint_v for_o they_o as_o a_o king_n resolve_v to_o release_v and_o give_v liberty_n to_o so_o many_o rebel_n prisoner_n give_v they_o over_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v their_o ransom_n and_o so_o obtain_v their_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o father_n decree_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o bless_a lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n to_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a be_v call_v the_o lamb_n fore-ordained_n
lawful_a worldly_a joy_n as_o the_o wine_n of_o christ_n own_o make_v in_o cana_n joh._n 2._o do_v far_o surpass_v the_o wine_n at_o the_o feast_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n will_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o all_o pain_n and_o shame_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o thy_o suffering_n for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n when_o thou_o remember_v how_o thy_o lord_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n to_o satisfy_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o to_o purchase_v unto_o thou_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o pain_n to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o everlasting_a confusion_n to_o bring_v thou_o unto_o everlasting_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o therefore_o whensoever_o god_n call_v thou_o to_o suffer_v go_v not_o to_o shift_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n wherein_o other_o be_v more_o concern_v than_o thyself_o when_o octavius_n augustus_n be_v desire_v by_o a_o old_a soldier_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o roman_a senate_n in_o his_o favour_n octavius_n answer_v he_o shall_v cause_v one_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o behalf_n then_o do_v the_o soldier_n open_v his_o breast_n and_o show_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o wound_n he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o actium_n for_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o interpose_v any_o other_o between_o his_o body_n and_o the_o enemy_n so_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o body_n do_v suffer_v for_o thou_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n put_v not_o off_o that_o duty_n to_o other_o see_v he_o himself_o suffer_v for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o 4._o the_o meditation_n on_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n yield_v great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o our_o fear_n from_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n col._n 2.15_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o cross_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o triumph_n after_o great_a victory_n over_o enemy_n when_o the_o captive_n be_v open_o drag_v in_o chain_n after_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o conqueror_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o his_o triumph_a chariot_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o 1._o spoil_v satan_n our_o arch-enemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v for_o a_o time_n lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n although_o now_o and_o then_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o conversion_n he_o infest_v and_o molest_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o infall_n yet_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n and_o power_n of_o his_o cross_n in_o end_n will_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n as_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n luke_n 22_o 30._o and_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 16.20_o augustine_n tractat._n 52._o in_o joan._n say_v well_o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la regnare_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la aliud_fw-la forinsecus_fw-la oppugnare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n to_o reign_v within_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o beseige_fw-fr from_o without_o satan_n reign_v not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n though_o he_o beset_v and_z beseige_fw-fr they_o with_o temptation_n from_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o person_n when_o for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o once_o stoop_v to_o the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o restrain_v the_o malicious_a design_n of_o man_n joh._n 7.46_o act._n 16.10_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o all_o thy_o fear_n from_o malicious_a and_o wicked_a man_n joh._n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 3._o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n he_o have_v take_v the_o sting_n from_o death_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o this_o wilderness_n it_o have_v not_o a_o sting_n but_o will_v cure_v we_o full_o of_o all_o the_o sting_n we_o get_v here_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o sting_n of_o venomous_a tongue_n thy_o death_n through_o christ_n his_o victory_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v unto_o the_o as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o entrance_n to_o thy_o promise_a rest_n 4._o he_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o manifest_v his_o victory_n by_o his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22_o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n even_o so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a though_o thy_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o dust_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v annihilat_fw-la nor_o turn_v into_o nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o chamber_n of_o repose_n isa_n 57.2_o they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n and_o shall_v be_v raise_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v with_o ornament_n of_o glory_n conform_v to_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o glorious_a body_n phil_n 3.20_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n his_o suffering_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v know_v 1._o how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o draw_v see_v the_o will_n can_v be_v force_v and_o none_o be_v welcome_a to_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a 2._o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n for_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v 3._o what_o manner_n of_o draw_v this_o be_v see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o draw_n in_o some_o measure_n towards_o he_o but_o even_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o union_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o i_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o by_o draw_v here_o be_v mean_v christ_n his_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o elect_n unto_o grace_n by_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o christ_n crucify_v and_o by_o his_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o willing_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o â—espect_n of_o this_o draw_v the_o believe_a roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1.6_o 1._o as_o in_o draw_v the_o power_n attractive_a be_v from_o without_o we_o and_o be_v in_o he_o that_o draw_v we_o so_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v from_o god_n joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o ephes_n 2.8_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o draw_v presupponeth_n life_n in_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v for_o dead_a man_n be_v carry_v and_o not_o draw_v on_o their_o own_o foot_n so_o actual_a faith_n and_o draw_v near_o to_o christ_n presuppon_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n put_v first_o into_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o draw_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o conversion_n unto_o christ_n but_o also_o after_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v draw_v and_o promove_v therein_o by_o subsequent_a and_o assist_a grace_n of_o which_o draw_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n speak_v after_o her_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o his_o grace_n can._n 1.3_o 4._o draw_v i_o and_o we_o shall_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o draw_v be_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o a_o prosperous_a gale_n of_o wind_n for_o promove_v the_o ship_n in_o her_o course_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v by_o all_o man_n be_v mean_v sometime_o all_o individual_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o man_n who_o get_v any_o temporal_a salvation_n or_o delivery_n they_o have_v it_o from_o the_o live_a god_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o joh._n 1.3_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o can_v be_v take_v here_o for_o all_o man_n be_v not_o outward_o call_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v
yet_o hide_v from_o many_o nation_n and_o many_o outward_o call_v be_v not_o draw_v and_o call_v effectual_o matth._n 22.14_o matth._n 23.37_o 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o restriction_n to_o the_o subject-matter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.22_o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 3._o it_o be_v take_v for_o very_a many_o though_o not_o simple_o for_o all_o individual_n of_o man_n joh._n 11.48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o be_v very_o many_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v take_v for_o all_o kind_n as_o act._n 10.12_o peter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o great_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rev._n 5.9_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n rich_a and_o poor_a male_a and_o famale_n jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v take_v joh._n 11.51_o 52._o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o joh._n 10.16_o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n gal._n 3.28_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 3.11_o where_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o augustine_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o these_o who_o be_v predestinat_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o three_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a draw_v and_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n matth._n 23.37_o our_o lord_n say_v o_o jerusalem_n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o will_v not_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o cord_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n wrought_v and_o fasten_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o these_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o outward_a draw_v by_o the_o word_n without_o this_o inward_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o effectual_a for_o man_n conversion_n act._n 13.45_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o envious_a jew_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o paul_n but_o they_o contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o doctrine_n heb._n 4.2_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o although_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a sufficient_a in_o its_o own_o kind_n that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a outward_a mean_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o simple_o sufficient_a for_o conversion_n as_o plough_v and_o sow_v be_v sufficient_a outward_a mean_n for_o fruitfulness_n but_o be_v not_o effectual_a without_o the_o first_o and_o latter_a rain_n this_o effectual_a draw_v be_v a_o draw_v upward_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n unto_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o merit_n joh._n 6.65_o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o my_o father_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o it_o be_v like_o a_o cord_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o save_v man_n from_o drown_v and_o destruction_n in_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n upward_o unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n in_o this_o life_n and_o a_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o be_v like_o the_o heat_n descend_v from_o the_o sun_n and_o draw_v up_o the_o purify_a vapour_n it_o be_v like_o the_o loadstone_n draw_v up_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a iron_n the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o turn_v they_o towards_o himself_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n up_o to_o himself_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a draw_v by_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o holy_a commandment_n it_o be_v not_o a_o draw_v only_o towards_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o other_o or_o hope_v of_o worldly_a applause_n or_o benefit_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o respect_n and_o follow_v of_o many_o samaritan_n his_o old_a follower_n who_o have_v now_o be_v baptize_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o draw_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n only_o for_o fear_v of_o worldly_a loss_n as_o many_o of_o the_o persian_n become_v jew_n in_o their_o outward_a dissemble_a profession_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o inward_a draw_v and_o believe_v be_v from_o love_n to_o god_n in_o the_o will_n psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o together_o with_o thy_o word_n exert_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o invincible_a gâ—ace_n thou_o will_v make_v thy_o people_n willing_a and_o obedient_a to_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o equal_a and_o uniform_a draw_v both_o of_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a man_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_v so_o many_o wheel_n anoint_a and_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v draw_v after_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a draw_v of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o extraordinary_a draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n ezek._n 1.20_o whithersoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o go_v they_o go_v the_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o light_v within_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a light_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o will_n be_v strong_o incline_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n to_o enjoy_v he_o cant._n 3.8_o the_o affection_n like_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n be_v move_v and_o carry_v towards_o christ_n by_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n and_o by_o a_o vehement_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o although_o the_o draw_v and_o motion_n towards_o christ_n begin_v from_o within_o yet_o it_o stay_v not_o there_o but_o draw_v also_o the_o outward_a man_n unto_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n become_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n rom_n 6.13_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o clock_n be_v first_o within_o and_o thereafter_o perceive_v in_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o horologe_n and_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n so_o the_o inward_a draw_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v perceive_v in_o our_o outward_a regular_a action_n and_o gracious_a communication_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a draw_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n by_o his_o preven_a grace_n make_v we_o first_o will_v and_o then_o by_o his_o subsequent_a and_o assist_a grace_n draw_v we_o most_o sweet_o with_o delectation_n in_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o it_o be_v as_o when_o one_o be_v draw_v forward_o to_o a_o place_n from_o the_o send_v of_o precious_a odour_n cant._n 1.3_o 4._o it_o be_v as_o the_o speedy_a mount_a of_o a_o eagle_n upon_o wing_n from_o the_o smell_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o dead_a carcase_n so_o the_o sight_n and_o send_v through_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v do_v most_o sweet_o and_o willing_o draw_v a_o hungry_a soul_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v
endure_v amputation_n and_o mortification_n of_o their_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gangrene_v hand_n or_o foot_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o pine_v away_o in_o their_o belove_a lust_n than_o to_o have_v they_o cut_v off_o and_o so_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v 2._o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o stupid_a security_n without_o apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o vileness_n of_o their_o sin_n make_v they_o careless_a to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_v their_o soul_n mat._n 13.15_o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a and_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 3._o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n jer._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v mat._n 23.37_o 38._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o behold_v your_o house_n be_v leave_v unto_o you_o desolat_a etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o false_a conceit_n and_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o soul-health_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o phrenetick_a man_n who_o think_v himself_o whole_a seek_v not_o the_o physician_n for_o heal_v matth._n 9.12_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o soul_n distemper_v through_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a also_o of_o a_o necessity_n to_o be_v heal_v the_o outward_a mean_n of_o soul-healing_a be_v the_o word_n special_o the_o gospel-promise_n psal_n 107_o 20_o he_o send_v his_o word_n and_o heal_v they_o isai_n 57.15_o thus_o say_v the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o etc._n etc._n i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humhle_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o isai_n 61.1_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v send_v i_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a psal_n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o outward_a mean_a for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n because_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o our_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n break_v for_o we_o and_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o our_o receive_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o special_a mean_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n break_v for_o we_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_a bless_a of_o god_n for_o heal_v a_o break_a heart_n moses_n num._n 12.13_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o leprouse_a sister_n miriam_n say_v heal_v she_o now_o o_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o 2._o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o hezekiah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o heal_a and_o forgiuness_n to_o the_o people_n who_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o have_v not_o be_v punctual_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n cerimonial_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n hearken_v to_o hezekiah_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n the_o inward_a mean_n of_o heal_v the_o soul_n be_v special_o two_o 1._o repentance_n jer._n 3.20_o return_v you_o backslide_v child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v repentance_n cleanse_v the_o wound_n and_o lete_v out_o the_o malignant_a humour_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n for_o soul-healing_a it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n that_o appli_v the_o healing-plaister_n it_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v act._n 16.31_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o the_o haemoroise_n woman_n when_o she_o touch_v christ_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o heal_a virtue_n that_o come_v out_o of_o he_o so_o when_o a_o humble_a brokenhearted_a sinner_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o heal_v virtue_n come_v from_o he_o whereby_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v take_v away_o in_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o fever_n of_o corruption_n be_v much_o abaited_a by_o the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o sanctification_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o broken-heart_n be_v 1._o free_o without_o any_o merit_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o he_o again_o rom._n 11.35_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o heal_v powerful_o so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o invincible_a grace_n for_o heal_v no_o distemper_n of_o the_o will_n can_v resist_v he_o for_o he_o take_v away_o willingness_n to_o resist_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v his_o heal_n in_o cure_v the_o malignancy_n of_o the_o will_n jer._n 17.14_o heal_n i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v jer._n 31.18_o turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v this_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o heal_a soul_n be_v call_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n it_o be_v a_o power_n exceed_v and_o overcome_a the_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n at_o the_o time_n when_o god_n be_v please_v 〈◊〉_d exert_v it_o 3._o god_n heal_v the_o soul_n gradual_o in_o â—espect_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n although_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n at_o once_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n actual_o forgive_a he_o all_o his_o bypast_a sin_n and_o give_v he_o a_o right_a and_o claim_v through_o christ_n unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v yet_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o vilness_n of_o indwel_v corruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n be_v by_o degree_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v on_o earth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o grace_n and_o corruption_n and_o each_o of_o they_o lu_v one_o against_o another_o gal._n 5.17_o 4._o he_o heal_v perfect_o and_o full_o all_o his_o patient_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n from_o all_o stain_n of_o sin_n and_o distemper_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o stir_n of_o inward_a corruption_n as_o the_o jewish_a woman_n be_v full_o purify_v after_o childbirth_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o physician_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n do_v purify_v we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n and_o at_o death_n have_v close_v the_o course_n of_o our_o purification_n do_v after_o death_n present_v we_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_a joy_n jud._n epist_n 24._o obj._n one_o possible_o may_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v break_v with_o sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o their_o be_v no_o heal_n of_o my_o soul_n nor_o peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o my_o conscience_n i_o may_v say_v as_o jer._n 4.14_o 19_o i_o look_v for_o the_o time_n of_o heal_a and_o behold_v trouble_v ans_fw-fr god_n be_v debtor_n to_o none_o for_o heal_v he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n but_o not_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v break_v the_o distemper_n be_v mere_o from_o ourselves_o but_o our_o heal_n be_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n with_o some_o sinner_n he_o deal_v more_o rough_o than_o with_o other_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n isai_n 28.27_o paul_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n be_v gentle_o open_v some_o be_v soon_o cure_v and_o comfort_v to_o preveen_a despair_n other_o be_v keep_v long_o under_o cure_n and_o exercise_v of_o conscience_n to_o preveen_a pride_n and_o presumption_n therefore_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n thy_o physician_n with_o all_o patience_n and_o submission_n 1._o because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o heal_v the_o break_a
clean_o himself_o who_o be_v to_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a who_o be_v to_o heal_v we_o 2._o that_o serpent_n be_v not_o make_v of_o gold_n but_o of_o brass_n jeroboam_n calf_n be_v make_v of_o gold_n our_o lord_n outward_a garb_n and_o fashion_n before_o the_o world_n be_v without_o all_o show_n and_o pomp_n isai_n 53.2_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o luk._n 17.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o very_o specious_a in_o their_o outside_n as_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a without_o outward_a splendour_n as_o the_o holy_a word_n preach_v in_o simplicity_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n administer_v in_o simple_a element_n yet_o with_o they_o be_v great_a virtue_n and_o a_o blessing_n to_o believer_n the_o word_n accompany_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o work_v effectual_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o thes_n 2.13_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n through_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n act_v 22.16_o it_o be_v 3_o 5._o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o real_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.16_o jeroboam_n his_o calf_n though_o of_o gold_n do_v not_o heal_v any_o who_o worship_v they_o but_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o â—â—â—ple_a ordinance_n of_o god_n much_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o specious_a and_o glister_a invention_n of_o man_n one_o old_a zealous_a father_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o with_o that_o young_a heathen_a philosoph_n for_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n even_o by_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o all_o the_o learned_a father_n can_v do_v by_o dispute_n and_o argue_v 3._o the_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v their_o great_a pain_n and_o danger_n in_o be_v deadly_a wound_v by_o the_o fiery_a flee_a serpent_n numb_a 21._o so_o the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v our_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o have_v be_v in_o pain_n for_o ever_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o die_v also_o for_o we_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n isa_n 53.5_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o these_o three_o penal_a affection_n 1._o grief_n and_o great_a sorrow_n for_o our_o bypast_a sin_n zech._n 12.10_o david_n when_o he_o see_v the_o innocent_a people_n destroy_v by_o the_o pestilence_n he_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o say_v 2_o sam._n 24.17_o lo_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o have_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a but_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o we_o have_v eat_v the_o soâ—â—_n grape_n and_o his_o tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n we_o stretch_v out_o our_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n and_o his_o back_n be_v scourge_v for_o our_o offence_n 2._o it_o shall_v work_v in_o our_o conscience_n shame_n and_o self-indignation_n and_o we_o shall_v afflict_v our_o spirit_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o ephraim_n do_v jer._n 31.19_o i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n 3._o a_o active_a detestation_n of_o all_o sinful_a way_n for_o time_n come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o hos_fw-la 14.8_o ephraim_n shall_v say_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o idol_n 2._o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v the_o wilderness_n even_o there_o do_v god_n provide_v a_o remedy_n where_o no_o mean_n of_o humane_a help_n be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v no_o antidote_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wilderness_n against_o the_o venom_n for_o preserve_v from_o that_o inflammation_n and_o extreme_a burn_a with_o pain_n so_o fall_v man_n be_v in_o a_o wilderness-estate_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n wilderness_n iâ—_n take_v for_o a_o desolat_a condition_n isai_n 35_o 6._o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o that_o be_v plentiful_a refreshment_n by_o the_o messiah_n isai_n 41.18_o i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n when_o no_o remeed_n for_o heal_a man_n can_v be_v have_v from_o creature_n the_o righteous_a angel_n can_v not_o satisfy_v infinite_a justice_n they_o be_v finit_a creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o payment_n of_o ten_o pound_n can_v exhaust_v the_o debt_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o themselves_o psal_n 143.2_o and_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v yet_o in_o such_o a_o extremity_n like_o a_o wilderness_n wherein_o no_o out-gate_n be_v see_v the_o lord_n own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o his_o people_n isai_n 63.5_o i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o i_o and_o my_o fury_n it_o uphold_v i_o in_o this_o wilderness_n our_o bless_a lord_n be_v lift_v up_o let_v we_o look_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o viperous_a generation_n and_o backbiter_n who_o be_v like_o dan_o a_o adder_n by_o the_o way_n in_o such_o a_o case_n look_v thou_o to_o jesus_n christ_n lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n mock_v and_o revile_v heb._n 12.3_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v a_o wilderness_n of_o many_o labyrinth_n and_o difficulty_n wherein_o many_o time_n we_o see_v no_o probable_a outgate_n let_v we_o lean_a by_o faith_n and_o dependence_n on_o christ_n crucify_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v at_o death_n lead_v we_o out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n into_o that_o paradise_n that_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spouse_n in_o cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a rom._n 8.39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separat_fw-la we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o as_o the_o serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pole_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n the_o word_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o to_o bear_v a_o burden_n as_o matth._n 4.6_o the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n isai_n 53.6_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o and_z vers_n 12_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o die_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n threaten_v against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n although_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o temporal_a curse_n or_o punishment_n and_o that_o eternal_a curse_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n
in_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o to_o grieve_v the_o king_n secretary_n that_o have_v pass_v their_o gift_n gratis_o through_o the_o seal_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n and_o shall_v thou_o grieve_v he_o who_o many_o a_o time_n have_v comfort_v and_o support_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o grief_n if_o thou_o grieve_v the_o comforter_n to_o who_o will_v thou_o go_v in_o the_o day_n of_o new_a trouble_n on_o thy_o spirit_n for_o comfort_n and_o strength_n use_v 1_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o who_o you_o live_v 1._o by_o your_o unruly_a passion_n he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n grieve_v he_o not_o by_o your_o envy_n and_o malice_n one_o against_o another_o it_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o moses_n his_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o see_v the_o hebrew_n at_o strife_n one_o with_o another_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o purity_n and_o vile_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n entertain_v with_o delight_n grieve_v he_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n do_v grieve_v rebekah_n he_o be_v a_o liberal_a spirit_n as_o he_o be_v call_v psal_n 51.12_o and_o our_o base_a nigardness_n and_o unmercifulness_n towards_o the_o poor_a do_v much_o grieve_v he_o 2._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o speak_v or_o do_v against_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o do_v ananias_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n act._n 5.3_o 4._o and_o the_o ruler_n act_n 7.51_o 3._o we_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o unbelief_n in_o new_a exigent_n of_o trouble_n notwithstanding_o our_o former_a experience_n of_o his_o power_n and_o bounty_n as_o the_o disciple_n grieve_v our_o lord_n mat._n 16.8_o 9_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o thy_o friend_n if_o thou_o distrust_v he_o in_o a_o small_a matter_n when_o thou_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n in_o great_a matter_n 4._o we_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n beware_v of_o mock_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o sarah_n that_o ishmael_n mock_v her_o son_n isaac_n so_o this_o mock_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n do_v great_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o artificer_n be_v grieve_v to_o hear_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o other_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v great_o grieve_v and_o displease_v to_o see_v holiness_n which_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a work_n in_o all_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v undervalue_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o present_a world_n who_o mind_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n labour_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o like_a to_o the_o spirit_n by_o who_o we_o live_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n upon_o the_o wax_n so_o if_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v seal_v by_o he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o impression_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n in_o some_o measure_n answer_v to_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o be_v seal_v let_v we_o be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o intention_n towards_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n with_o any_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly-minded_n often_o converse_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n like_a pilgrim_n who_o be_v abroad_o do_v often_o mind_v their_o own_o native_a country_n let_v we_o be_v spiritual_a in_o our_o delight_n for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o let_v our_o delight_n be_v most_o in_o god_n and_o thing_n heavenly_a as_o in_o spiritual_a benefit_n spiritual_a ordinance_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4.23_o use_v 2._o the_o duty_n propose_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n inspire_v and_o dictate_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o word_n in_o the_o original_n signify_v to_o walk_v foot_n for_o foot_n after_o the_o lead_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o young_a child_n walk_v after_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o father_n in_o the_o same_o path_n though_o not_o with_o step_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o as_o schoolboy_n learn_v the_o a_o b_o c_o and_o first_o element_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o letter_n after_o another_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o learn_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o thereafter_o do_v construct_v and_o set_v the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n together_o aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v mean_v the_o course_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o new_a obedience_n require_v by_o god_n of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o rich_a and_o free_a grace_n that_o he_o will_v both_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n power_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n and_o also_o actual_a assistance_n in_o walk_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n to_o this_o duty_n we_o engage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o renew_v our_o engagement_n make_v in_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o new_a obedience_n be_v call_v a_o walk_a 1._o because_o in_o walk_v there_o be_v a_o place_n from_o which_o we_o walk_v and_o turn_v fâ—om_n so_o in_o the_o course_n of_o new_a obedience_n we_o must_v forsake_v our_o former_a evil_a way_n isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o man_n do_v walk_v so_o the_o man_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n ezek._n 20.19_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 3._o a_o light_n according_a to_o the_o which_o man_n walk_v so_o in_o ouâ—_n christian_n walk_v the_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n 4._o in_o walk_v through_o a_o wilderness_n and_o dangerous_a place_n man_n have_v need_n of_o a_o skilful_a guide_n as_o hobab_n be_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o man_n renew_v have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o strength_n from_o one_o duty_n to_o another_o therefore_o david_n pray_v so_o often_o for_o quicken_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o once_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n but_o we_o have_v need_v also_o to_o be_v quicken_v thereafter_o and_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o new_a life_n psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o thy_o way_n 5._o as_o in_o bodily_a walk_n there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o place_n towards_o which_o we_o walk_v so_o in_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n we_o walk_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o the_o see_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v above_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o count_v not_o myself_o
but_o thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n alone_o with_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o change_n thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o wicked_a man_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n act._n 19.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o when_o many_o that_o believe_v see_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o conjurer_n they_o burn_v their_o magical_a book_n and_o forsake_v their_o unlawful_a art_n so_o the_o unclean_a person_n observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o harlot_n bring_v to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o upon_o the_o prodigal_a waster_n clothe_v with_o rag_n and_o upon_o the_o proud_a man_n as_o haman_n bring_v to_o open_a disgrace_n this_o shall_v make_v other_o wise_a to_o salvation_n in_o be_v chaste_a sober_a and_o humble_a cato_n say_v true_o in_o allege_v wise_a man_n profit_v more_o by_o fool_n than_o fool_n do_v by_o wise_a man_n because_o wise_a man_n see_v the_o fault_n of_o fool_n and_o avoid_v they_o but_o fool_n will_v neither_o see_v their_o own_o fault_n nor_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o wise_a man_n 4._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v true_o wise_a frequent_a the_o company_n of_o these_o who_o be_v wise_a pro._n 13.20_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v 5._o as_o thou_o will_v be_v wise_a pray_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n jam._n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o pro._n 2.3_o 5._o if_o thou_o lifte_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o time_n to_o redeem_v the_o time_n do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o gain_v time_n by_o delay_v and_o shift_v of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a question_n which_o may_v bring_v the_o answerer_n into_o great_a danger_n so_o dan._n 2.8_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o chaldean_n who_o can_v not_o tell_v he_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o dream_n but_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o first_o the_o dream_n he_o say_v i_o know_v of_o certainty_n that_o you_o will_v gain_v the_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o time_n be_v render_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v use_v here_o but_o we_o take_v the_o expression_n here_o to_o be_v borrow_v from_o traveller_n or_o sojourner_n who_o sleep_v too_o long_o in_o the_o short_a winter_n day_n do_v hasty_o rise_v and_o walk_v the_o fast_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sleep_n and_o amend_v their_o pace_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n or_o it_o may_v be_v borrow_v from_o merchant_n prefer_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o good_a mercat_n and_o of_o buy_v precious_a ware_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordinary_a refreshment_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v prov._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o that_o be_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o any_o loss_n worldly_a lie_v thou_o hold_v upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o learning_n the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o no_o term_n sell_v thou_o or_o alienat_fw-la the_o truth_n or_o the_o expression_n be_v borrow_v from_o frugal_a man_n who_o retrench_v their_o retinue_n diet_n and_o all_o superfluity_n that_o by_o so_o do_v they_o may_v redeem_v house_n or_o land_n mortgage_v former_o through_o misgovernment_n or_o prodigality_n it_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o improve_v the_o time_n well_o for_o it_o be_v say_v here_o be_v wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n as_o be_v the_o wise_a merchant_n the_o wise_a builder_n and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n speak_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n because_o time_n be_v precious_a pro._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o or_o timous_o speak_v be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n esther_n speak_v in_o time_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jacob_n seek_v the_o blessing_n in_o time_n and_o the_o wise_a virgin_n provide_v oil_n in_o time_n time_n pass_v can_v be_v bring_v back_o again_o like_o the_o run_n of_o water_n that_o do_v not_o return_v and_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o traveller_n to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o tide_n before_o it_o be_v spend_v as_o our_o time_n be_v spend_v here_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v evil_a with_o they_o for_o ever_o who_o spend_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o redeem_v lose_v time_n by_o repent_v in_o time_n luk._n 16.25_o but_o abraham_n say_v son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life-time_n receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n evil_a thing_n but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v three_o difference_n of_o time_n as_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o wit_n the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v we_o shall_v walk_v wise_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o these_o difference_n of_o time_n 1._o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a that_o have_v be_v mis-spend_v in_o the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v humble_v as_o holy_a job_n be_v job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n as_o holy_a david_n be_v psal_n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n cato_n though_o a_o heathen_a repent_v as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v mis-spend_v one_o day_n in_o idleness_n but_o all_o of_o we_o may_v say_v as_o psal_n 90.9_o our_o year_n be_v spend_v as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v we_o be_v like_o some_o careless_a hearer_n who_o scarce_o know_v the_o subject_n and_o purpose_n of_o a_o tale_n before_o it_o be_v near_o a_o end_n so_o we_o know_v not_o the_o main_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o life_n which_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o have_v know_v he_o and_o the_o life_n of_o many_o be_v near_o to_o a_o end_n before_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o life_n we_o may_v say_v as_o eccles_n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n mis-spend_v idle_o in_o do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a and_o ofttimes_o in_o do_v evil_n and_o we_o may_v say_v as_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o the_o time_n past_a may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n when_o we_o remember_v this_o misspend_a time_n we_o shall_v mourn_v and_o resolve_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o amendment_n to_o redeem_v lose_v time_n and_o say_v and_o do_v as_o job_n 34.32_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o how_o many_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n have_v we_o sloathe_v and_o neglect_v as_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n receive_v like_o unthankful_a israel_n hos_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n etc._n etc._n of_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o oppress_v one_o another_o psal_n 53.4_o have_v the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n no_o knowledge_n who_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n they_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n how_o have_v we_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o imminent_a or_o incumbent_a judgement_n yea_o we_o have_v walk_v in_o revel_v and_o riot_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n sad_a dispensation_n isai_n 22.12_o 14._o we_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n prov._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o have_v refuse_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o these_o man_n who_o make_v light_n of_o the_o king_n invitation_n to_o the_o marriage-feast_n mat._n 22.5_o we_o have_v abuse_v the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 2.21_o not_o only_o have_v we_o be_v negligent_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n but_o also_o we_o have_v be_v forward_o and_o hasty_a to_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o evil-doing_a how_o many_o have_v be_v so_o malicious_a that_o like_o the_o cruel_a old_a priest_n annas_n they_o can_v not_o
sleep_v till_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a how_o many_o have_v take_v opportunity_n from_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o of_o their_o cruel_a revenge_n as_o simeon_n and_o levi_n do_v how_o many_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o or_o from_o the_o desolat_a condition_n of_o other_o as_o of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n to_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o their_o ruin_n build_v up_o a_o estate_n to_o themselves_o such_o man_n shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n by_o repentance_n and_o restitution_n in_o time_n prov._n 23.10_o 11._o remove_v not_o the_o old_a landmark_a etc._n etc._n for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a job_n 20.19_o 20._o because_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o have_v forsake_v the_o poor_a because_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o a_o house_n which_o he_o build_v not_o sure_o he_o shall_v not_o feel_v quietness_n in_o his_o belly_n he_o shall_v not_o save_v of_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v as_o for_o the_o present_a time_n we_o shall_v improve_v it_o to_o well-doing_n without_o delay_n god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n urge_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o present_a time_n joel_n 2.12_o therefore_o also_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n psal_n 95.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o season_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v so_o shall_v we_o of_o plough_v up_o and_o rent_v our_o heart_n by_o repentance_n and_o of_o sow_v in_o righteousness_n the_o sea-faringman_a take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fair_a wind_n so_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o opportunity_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o word_n without_o delay_n to_o depart_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o advance_v towards_o the_o port_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o 1._o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n give_v we_o for_o well-doing_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o withhold_v the_o like_a opportunity_n in_o time_n come_v joh._n 7.34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o esau_n come_v not_o in_o time_n to_o get_v the_o blessing_n and_o he_o never_o get_v another_o opportunity_n for_o it_o jerusalem_n will_v not_o in_o time_n know_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o her_o peace_n and_o therefore_o in_o time_n come_v they_o be_v hide_v from_o her_o eye_n luk._n 19.42_o felix_n make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n he_o have_v for_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o he_o never_o get_v another_o convenient_a season_n act._n 24.25_o 2._o though_o thou_o may_v have_v afterward_o a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n yet_o through_o thy_o former_a neglect_n of_o they_o thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o reject_v thy_o offering_n and_o outward_a duty_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n their_o offer_n to_o come_v up_o the_o hill_n afterward_o because_o they_o have_v neglect_v the_o former_a opportunity_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o come_v up_o numb_a 14.40_o 41_o 42._o 3._o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o thou_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o mercat_n and_o offer_n of_o free_a grace_n may_v endure_v the_o lord_n may_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n amos_n 8.11_o 12._o the_o time_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v uncertain_a how_o many_o have_v be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n the_o one_o sabbath_n but_o remove_v by_o death_n before_o the_o other_o 4._o consider_v serious_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o on_o thy_o sick_a and_o deathbed_n after_o the_o many_o slight_n of_o opportunity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o health_n and_o prosperity_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o wrestle_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v put_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o forty_o year_n abide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o may_v have_v be_v save_v by_o the_o timous_a pain_n of_o forty_o day_n num._n 14._o as_o a_o man_n that_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o fair_a and_o favourable_a wind_n for_o sail_v may_v possible_o wait_v on_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n yea_o though_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v true_o and_o sincere_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o forsake_v sin_n through_o any_o true_a spiritual_a averseness_n from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o mere_a want_n of_o power_n to_o act_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n as_o he_o be_v wont_v former_o to_o do_v a_o wise_a christian_a shall_v redeem_v and_o improve_v the_o time_n in_o order_n to_o time_n come_v he_o shall_v make_v timous_a provision_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o joseph_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n lay_v up_o provision_n for_o the_o time_n come_v of_o famine_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n especial_o we_o will_v make_v provision_n of_o 1._o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o threaten_v against_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o future_a temptation_n psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o this_o or_o that_o sin_n we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v it_o and_o of_o the_o threaten_n against_o it_o we_o will_v lay_v up_o provision_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gracious_a promise_n against_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o acceptance_n as_o these_o promise_n be_v 55.1_o mat._n 11.28_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o final_a apostasy_n we_o will_v lay_v up_o provision_n from_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n joh._n 4.14_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o will_v lay_v up_o provision_n of_o gracious_a promise_n against_o temptation_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o daâ—kness_n and_o desertion_n as_o that_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o isa_n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o psal_n 89_o 31_o 32.33_o if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n against_o a_o time_n of_o senseless_a security_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v lay_v up_o that_o word_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o that_o of_o 1_o joh._n 5_o 18._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o 2._o make_v provision_n of_o good_a work_n though_o not_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o time_n come_v luk._n 12.35_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n for_o although_o good_a work_n do_v not_o make_v way_n and_o usher_v we_o into_o glory_n for_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n only_o do_v that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n heb._n 6.20_o yet_o they_o be_v attendant_n accompany_v person_n justify_v even_o unto_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 3._o lay_v up_o provision_n of_o thy_o observation_n of_o god_n sad_a dispensation_n upon_o man_n go_v on_o obstinate_o in_o their_o sin_n job_n 9_o 4._o who_o have_v harden_v himself_o against_o he_o and_o prosper_v as_o on_o pharaoh_n senacherib_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n herod_n the_o great_a and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n lay_v up_o this_o observation_n as_o provision_n against_o temptation_n to_o walk_v on_o in_o any_o course_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hezekiah_n advise_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n well_o from_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o their_o ancestor_n by_o their_o great_a sin_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o now_o be_v you_o
god_n and_o the_o care_n of_o all_o their_o concernment_n unto_o their_o wise_a lord_n who_o can_v raise_v up_o a_o joshua_n in_o the_o place_n of_o moses_n and_o a_o elisha_n in_o the_o place_n of_o elijah_n and_o also_o enable_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o call_v it_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a and_o pious_a desire_n of_o godly_a parent_n to_o live_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v up_o their_o young_a child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o under_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o they_o perceive_v it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o remove_v they_o by_o death_n from_o their_o child_n they_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o cast_v themselves_o and_o the_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n so_o with_o confidence_n they_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o god_n who_o take_v this_o title_n unto_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o i_o know_v well_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o assume_v empty_a title_n but_o be_v full_o answerable_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n 3._o a_o cause_n of_o their_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v be_v sometime_o their_o want_n of_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o have_v this_o they_o profess_v they_o will_v be_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o scruple_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o child_n of_o god_n desire_v this_o full_a assurance_n because_o the_o more_o they_o have_v of_o a_o well-grounded_n assurance_n they_o have_v the_o more_o of_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n yet_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o full_a assurance_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o by_o thy_o true_a repentance_n thou_o have_v forsake_v thy_o former_a evil_a way_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n in_o the_o amendment_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o by_o faith_n cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o as_o our_o blessed_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n mark_v 5.36_o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v remember_v that_o of_o john_n 3.18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o full_a assurance_n call_v in_o a_o borrow_a phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v like_o that_o of_o a_o ship_n come_v in_o to_o the_o harbour_n with_o full_a sail_n before_o the_o wind_n yet_o some_o ship_n in_o time_n of_o a_o storm_n will_v come_v in_o safe_a also_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cross-sail_n bless_v thou_o god_n for_o thy_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o if_o with_o job_n thou_o can_v say_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o consider_v i_o beseech_v thou_o for_o thy_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v more_o zealous_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o perform_v his_o faithful_a promise_n make_v unto_o believer_n who_o depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o he_o take_v much_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o turn_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o thou_o die_v lean_v by_o faith_n on_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v save_v and_o carry_v by_o he_o out_o of_o this_o wilderness_n unto_o that_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o as_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 8.5_o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v up_o from_o the_o wilderness_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o thy_o belove_a and_o if_o thou_o die_v lean_v on_o he_o then_o shall_v thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o everlasting_a love_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o pure_a joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o help_v to_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n willing_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o special_a mean_n be_v that_o set_v down_o here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o a_o far_o better_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n moses_n a_o little_a time_n before_o his_o death_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n deut._n 34._o and_o there_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o pleasant_a and_o plentiful_a land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n after_o which_o sight_n he_o willing_o die_v there_o in_o likemanner_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o their_o further_a encouragement_n elevate_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n towards_o their_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n then_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o say_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o old_a simeon_n a_o long_a expectant_a of_o glory_n wait_v for_o christ_n the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o when_o he_o get_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o say_v lord_z now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o in_o likemanner_n faith_n embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o do_v depart_v in_o peace_n 2._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o work_n and_o course_n of_o our_o sanctification_n do_v encourage_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o earthly_a king_n make_v sure_a to_o man_n their_o earthly_a possession_n so_o the_o king_n of_o king_n by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v call_v eph._n 1.13_o make_v sure_o unto_o believer_n their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 26._o â—8_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v die_v willing_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o your_o gift_n thereof_o pass_v not_o only_o through_o the_o common_a seal_n of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o also_o through_o the_o privy_a seal_n of_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o there_o be_v no_o come_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n without_o regeneration_n as_o a_o child_n yet_o unborn_a not_o actual_o have_v the_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n 3._o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.23_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o die_v as_o a_o man_n receive_v though_o a_o small_a earnest-peny_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o able_a to_o perform_v the_o whole_a bargain_n at_o the_o term_n do_v trust_v to_o his_o faithful_a promise_n and_o withal_o have_v receive_v some_o earnest_n of_o the_o promise_a sum_n the_o near_a the_o term_n of_o performance_n be_v he_o be_v the_o more_o joyful_a in_o likemanner_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o receive_v a_o earnest_n or_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n and_o some_o joy_n of_o the_o promise_a salvation_n from_o a_o lively_a hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o near_a he_o be_v to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o removal_n he_o be_v or_o may_v be_v the_o more_o joyful_a so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 8._o he_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n these_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o these_o few_o cluster_n joshua_n and_o caleb_n bring_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o eshcol_n they_o